prompt: megan can't cum, she vists a dominatrix named elizabeth
a/n: elizabeth is sophia
TW: AU, BDSM, age gaps, handcuffs, riding crops, overstimulation.
-
“Lara, get up. This isn’t working.”
“Oh come on, you’re not even trying.”
They’ve been at it for over an hour. And by it, they mean trying to get Megan to cum.
Yep, that's right, at the big age of 20, Megan Skiendiel has still yet to cum for the first time. Nobody has ever made her cum, and maybe even worse, she’s never made herself cum. She doesn’t even want to know how many late nights she has spent up trying to desperately get herself off. With her fingers, vibrators, dildos, porn, etc.
You name it, Megan has probably tried it.
In her first couple go arounds with sex, she never really thought of it as an issue. Like, you ask 100 girls if their boyfriends have made them cum, at least 80 would say no. Probably. And Megan was in that 80, unfortunately, no partner, girl, boy, or anyone in between has successfully made her cum. The amount of time she’s faked it, though, could probably last a lifetime.
She knows what it is in essence. She paid attention in health class. It’s supposed to feel like a full-body sensation. When your body starts shaking uncontrollably, you’re all tingly and warm inside.
She just hasn’t experienced it for herself.
No matter how hard she tried. She had genuinely spent hours with her hands in her pants, djing on her clit. It felt good, sure, but it never felt like she was building towards that big release everyone talks about.
So, here she is, still never been able to cum in her 20 years of life. And Lara, being her best friend, obviously decided to try to help her out.
Why Megan agreed to this on a Wednesday night at 6 pm, when they both had classes tomorrow morning, she doesn’t know. Yet, here they were squeezed into her shitty lofted twin bed with Lara between her legs, her tongue dipping and prodding against her most sensitive parts. And she felt nothing.
Absolutely fucking nothing. It felt like a cruel joke. Everything that’s supposed to be happening wasn’t. If it weren’t for Lara's saliva providing the lubrication, she would no doubt be drier than the Sahara.
“I am trying!” Megan flicked her best friend in the head. Lara's forehead was literally right in front of her; she couldn’t help herself.
“You’re not even concentrating!” Lara held Megan's thighs to keep them open.
“I thought you said to relax!” Megan yelled back.
“It’s both. It’s a balance,” Lara wiped her mouth and scoffed.
“Okay, now that doesn’t even make any fucking sense.”
“Yes, it doe-”
Their conversation got interrupted by the door to their dorm room being slammed opened.
“What the fuck?”
The door slammed closed.
“I can explain!” Megan immediately pulled the sheets up over her lower half. Lara found her way above the blankets, peaking up to sit up against her headboard with her.
It was Daniela, their third roommate, who was a dance major, just a couple of years older than them. She was usually away from the dorm until late at night when her dance classes finished, or staying the night at her girlfriend's apartment in the city.
Okay, so maybe it was Megan and Lara's fault that they didn’t give their roomie a heads-up that they would be busy fornicating.
Daniela’s eyes looked towards the pair, and her gaze dropped on the vibrator on the side table and the dildo on the bed, and she scowled. While she waited for their explanation.
“Lara, take it away,” Megan nudged the girl next to her.
“Oh, you bitch” Lara pushed the girl back. While Daniela stared at them unamused. The sharp gaze made Lara clear her throat and come to her senses.
“I’m just helping our dear friend here with her I can’t cum problem,” Lara put an extra little cheer in her tone.
It was silent for a few moments before Daniela burst out in laughter.
“Y-you’re kidding r-right. T-tell me y-you’re kidding,” Daniela said between fits of laughter. She was laughing so hard she had to sit down in the tiny ass anti suicide chair, and kept laughing till their was literal tears in her eyes.
All of them were well aware of Megan's “I can’t cum" problem. It had come to fruition a couple of months back in a drunken vodka and tequila-filled night. Where Megan always a lightweight, had been sobbing on the floor, crying about how she can’t cum. Crying about how she thought something was wrong with her. Going into long-winded tangents about her hook-ups and personal sexual escapades. Much to the then confusion of Daniela and Lara, who were still painfully sober.
It wasn’t until the next morning, when Daniela brought up how much she had been sobbing like a baby about not being able to cum that she was able to fully explain the “I can’t cum” problem to them.
Daniela was the one who bought Megan the vibrator and dildo. Saying that, maybe she just needed to learn how to cum on her own. Even sending a really in-depth wiki how-to article title “how females orgasm”. It did not work. She could barely even get wet enough to stick two of her own fingers in, never mind the dildo.
While Lara’s attempt at helping her was to hand out her number to the girls' soccer team.
She recalls the late-night talk between the three roommates.
“Not even Yunjin?”
“No”
“Ryujin?”
“No”
“Mina?”
“No, Lara, go to bed.”
“Damn, I thought Mina would crack her.”
“Right, she could crack me.”
Megan rolled over in her bed, pressing her pillow against her head, blocking out the noise. She did not need to hear any more about her failed nut attempts.
“It’s not funny!” Megan shouted in annoyance. Only making Lara burst into laughter as well.
“It didn’t even work anyway. I still didn’t cum” Megan sighed with a frown.
“Shit, Lara was that bad, huh?” Daniela's joke made Lara shut right up.
“Oh hell no. It is not my fault. I think Megan's clit might actually be broken,” Lara defended herself.
It was well known amongst the three and among the girls on campus that Lara was, in fact, a good lay. Each of them could count on their fingers how many times they have walked in on Lara three fingers deep in the newest girl of the week, who was moaning like a god damn pornstar.
“You really didn’t feel anything?” Daniela took pity on her. She was the most empathetic out of them after all. She couldn’t imagine what it would be like to not have ever cum, not even once in her life at their age. And the way Megan had been feining over it, she couldn’t help but feel bad for her.
“I guess it kinda tickled.” Yeah, that bruised Lara’s ego a little bit.
“You sure you’re not like asexual or something?” Lara asked while Daniela nodded in agreement.
“I’m sure! I like people, and I want to cum! But my shit just doesn’t work,” she said with a hmph, crossing her arms. The thought has crossed her mind before. However, it really wasn’t like that for her. She’s had crushes before and dated. And felt super attracted to them, even while attempting to do the deed.
A knock on the door jumpscared them.
“Oh yeah, Manon is coming over.” Daniela walked over to the door and reached for the doorknob before looking at her two roommates' states.
“And put some fucking clothes on.”
The dumb and dumber duo scampered, grabbing some random shit off the ground and making it into the bathroom just as Daniela had counted to 3 and opened the door.
Manon was Daniela's girlfriend, who was nearly 10 years older than them. And according to Daniela, they had already been together for nearly a year and a half. By the time she started rooming with them.
It had come as a shock to the pair when Daniela had offhandedly mentioned she had a girlfriend older than her. And even more of a shock when Manon had come to visit for the first time, fitted in designer clothes and an expensive car in the parking lot to match, which were definitely worth more than Megan's entire college tuition.
After a few more visits and group hangouts, they learned that despite Manon's expensive taste and lifestyle, for some reason, she and Daniela kept such a secret, the older girl was actually pretty cool. And over time, she became their friend too. Yet, Manon's life beyond being Daniela’s girlfriend was a mystery to them. Pretty much all they knew was that Manon had moved from Switzerland some time ago for a new job.
She and Lara had their own little theories on what the job in question could be. Neither Manon nor even Daniela would let it slip on what exactly the older women did. Their theories ranged from fashion designer to mob boss. However, anytime they brought up their theories to Daniela, she just brushed the pair off and told them it was none of their business.
Which it really wasn’t, but god forbid she and Lara were nosey as fuck. Like, how the hell does a 21-year-old meet a 30-year-old and just start dating? Shit didn’t make sense.
When she and Lara had made themselves presentable again, they came out of the bathroom to see Daniela and Manon cuddled up on their tiny, stupid pull-out futon, clicking through the Netflix homepage.
“Come on, guys, movie night.” Daniela patted the very minimal space on the couch.
“Ugh again? Didn’t we have one last week?”
“Well, yeah, dumbass, what do you think weekly movie night means?” Lara had taken up Dani’s offer and squeezed onto the couch right next to her. She wasn’t one to shy away from physical touch. I mean, hell, she did just get done going down on her best friend as a favor. An unsuccessful one at that, but it was the thought that counts, she thinks.
“Whatever, choose whatever you guys want, I don’t care,” Megan said with a huff, then sprawled out onto the carpet below them.
“What’s up with her?” Manon asked. She was used to Megan bouncing off the walls, giving movie suggestions, and cracking jokes, making all of them laugh. However, the Megan in front of her just looked deflated and sad.
“She’s just salty she can’t cum”
“Lara!” Daniela had immediately slapped the girl on the arm in an attempt to shush her.
“What the hell, dude! Manon doesn’t want to know about all that”. Using her hands to cover her poor girlfriend's ears, who had an amused look on her face. While Megan had whipped around and also took her own swing at Lara.
“Sorry, Sorry, but it's true! And Manon is our friend now, she should also be tortured with your I can’t cum problem,” Lara defended herself for a second time that evening. She loved Megan, but god damn did she complain about the cum problem at least once a day to her.
After another couple of swings from both Megan and Daniela, while Manon just watched on at the trio and took in all the bickering, they had gotten their evening back on track. Choosing some random generic Netflix original movie that did the job of allowing them to relax for a couple of hours.
When the movie ended, Lara and Daniela had left the dorm in search of some much-needed food. While Megan had opted to stay back and tell the duo what she wanted, and Manon did the same.
The conversation between Megan and Manon flowed normally. With the older girl asking Megan about regular college stuff, her classes, professors, grades, etc.
That was until Manon had brought up the conversation from earlier.
“So, you really can’t cum?” Manon asked slowly without a hint of judgment in her voice. Making Megan let out a sigh. Something in between defeat and frustration.
“Nope, nada. Not once in my 20 years on this godforsaken earth have I gotten the relief of orgasm.”
“And I’m guessing you’ve tried?”
“Oh, way more than I’d like to admit,” Megan said, followed by laughter. And she was expecting Manon to follow suit, but the woman just stayed silent for a couple of moments before her eyes focused back onto the younger girl.
“Have you ever visited a dominatrix?”
“A Dominican? I’m not really sure how they would help.”
“No, Megan like BDSM.”
And that made Megan's eyes pop. Of course, she knew what BDSM was; she didn’t live under a rock. Saying that, she had never looked into it other than the surface-level shit. Like, on the online BDSM test, when it asks if you like being kept in a cage and beaten with hammers. She had always clicked “strongly disagree”. Just due to the fact that it hadn’t really crossed her mind to try it.
“Well, I’ve never tried it.” She hates to admit it, but it did semi intrigue her. Not to mention she’s already tried the vanilla stuff to get her to cum. She might as well get a little freaky with her attempts. What did she have to lose?
“Would you be open to it?” Megan could tell that Manon's tone was serious. The older woman usually carried a smile on her face, and her voice was light, but right now she had a stern look on her face, and her voice had deepened slightly.
“What the hell, sure.”
With that, the older woman reached into her pocket and pulled out her wallet, and in it she took out a small white card and handed it to her.
Elizabeth - professional dominatrix
*insert fake number and address here girl idk*
“We gonna talk about why you just had this card in your wallet?” Megan quirked an eyebrow at Manon.
“Nope!”
-
She stared at the card for days.
It just sat in her desk drawer mocking her.
Her very own special reminder that she has never cum before.
The previous night, she had decided she would give it one more shot to cum by herself. Daniela was staying with Manon for the night, and Lara was off fucking the new girl of the week. So, what if she were a little envious of her own roommates' sexual escapades? She could have just as much fun all by herself.
Is what she would say if she were able to fucking cum.
Yet, as time and time would prove once again, Megan could not cum for the life of her. She had porn in front of her. Some girl-on-girl strapping that she knew in itself is hot and matter of fact, was a recommendation from her sex crazed roommate. With a vibrator pressed against her clit she had been at it for over an hour and nothing.
Nothing but another failed cum attempt.
So, there she was the next day, fiddling with the card in her fingers, building the courage to call the number.
Come on, Megan, just do it. Don’t you want to cum. See what all the fuss is about.
Okay, now she was just talking to herself.
Fuck this, she dialed the number and waited.
And on the third ring, someone picked up.
“Hello?” She heard a woman's voice on the other end of the line.
“Is this Elizabeth?” Megan felt stupid as hell, even just asking. But, hey its what Manon told her to do. And who would she be if she didn’t listen to a beautiful woman? Even if that beautiful woman was one of her best friends' girlfriends.
“Yes, this is her. How can I help you?” The voice on the other line was soft and sultry; no wonder she was a dominatrix, Megan thinks.
“I was wondering if I could set up an appointment for um, your services?” Megan blushes just at the thought of it.
“Of course, does Friday at 7 pm work for you, Miss..?”
“Um, Megan, My names Megan. And y-yeah, that works perfectly.” Girl fuck it, Lara could go to the badminton club by herself.
She had a cum appointment.
“Beutiful i’ll see you then, Megan.” The call ends, and Megan thinks that her name has never sounded so good coming from another person.
-
Megan didn’t know what the fuck she was doing.
The address Manon had given her had led her to the sketchiest part of the city. She was dodging open needles and shards of glass on the ground while also trying to follow Google Maps to her destination. The closest bus stop was already a 10-minute walk away. Meaning that, consequently, there was no turning back now; she was in too deep.
God, this better be worth it, Megan prays, and she's not even religious. Maybe she just doesn’t want to get stabbed by a drug addict and have her lost known whereabouts be at a BDSM dungeon.
After a couple more minutes of quick walking with one hand clasping the mini size pepper spray on her keys and the other holding her phone, guiding her, she had made it.
The building was so normal, Megan thought. She didn’t know what she was expecting from a BDSM dungeon, but she sure didn’t think it would look so normal. It was just a plain brick building. If she had just been walking down the street, she wouldn’t have thought that, yeah, this is definitely a sex dungeon. Which is probably the point she thinks.
She steps into the building, hearing a little ding go off indicating her arrival. Megan took a seat in one of the chairs, already feeling herself starting to sweat through her deodorant. As she looked around. The waiting room was so plain looking if she could choose a word to describe it. The walls of the room were painted a boring beige white. While the floor was a hardwood covered by a grey fur carpet, a few chairs and a coffee table in the middle, with various outdated magazines littering the table.
So inconspicuous, so bland.
The sound of clicks against tile snapped her out of her thoughts.
Her eyes immediately widened.
The woman in front of her was standing tall, with, if Megan had to guess, the woman was wearing at least 6-inch heels. Megan would consider herself fairly tall for a girl, but the girl no woman infront of her made her feel shorter than she had ever felt in her life. Upon gazing up at the woman, she was fitted in a tight latex mini dress that just barely cut off a couple of centimeters below the gorgeous woman's ass. The dress was zipped in the front, accentuating the woman's breasts. Her tan skin makes the black latex pop even more.
Megan felt her breath hitch. This had to be the most breathtakingly beautiful woman Megan had ever laid eyes on. She dragged her eyes further up till she met dark brown eyes.
“You must be Megan.”
Oh yeah, she was fucked. The taller woman was so alluring that she was already getting addicted. The way the tall woman said her name made her knees shake. She was barely able to give the woman a nod and hold out her hand to the goddess in front of her.
The older woman let out a chuckle. Before taking her hands into hers and giving them a shake.
“Nice to meet you, sweetie. I’m Elizabeth, but I’m sure you already knew that.” The woman tugged on her hand, making her stand up.
“Come on lets go somewhere more private.”
And before she knew it, Megan had been led down a hallway into a new room. This one had black painted brick walls and dark tiled floors. She was only able to take a quick glance around the room without feeling her cheeks go red at the sight of various contraptions and toys she’d never seen before.
“I’m guessing this is your first time?” Elizabeth let go of Megan's hand. And took a couple of steps back from the young girl in front of her.
Megan kept her eyes on the ground, looking at the tile beneath her. Yet, she could feel the eyes of the goddess of a woman looking at her like a piece of meat.
“U-uh n-no? I mean, um, yes? I-in this r-room y-yes?” She stuttered. Hearing the older woman let out another degrading cackle at her.
She felt the woman's sharp nails make contact with her scalp. The feeling sent shivers down her spine, but she couldn’t resist and leaned into the feeling.
“Look up,” Elizabeth gave a subtle command, and Megan couldn’t help but follow it.
Megan saw a noticeable shift in the older woman's gaze. It was much softer this time; the darkness that was there before was gone.
“We need to cover a few things before we get started. Is that alright with you, sweetie?” Elizabeth's tone was soft, but the commanding sharpness was still there. Megan just stupidly nodded along to whatever she was saying.
“Nuh uh, you have to speak for this part, okay?”
“O-okay”
“So obedient already,” Megan's breath hitched. Since when the hell has she ever been obedient? Wild, rowdy, and unruly were all words she’s heard describe her. But, obedient? Never. She’s only known this woman for what 10 minutes? God, what the hell was she doing to her?
The tall woman sauntered over to a nearby cabinet and took out a few papers and a clipboard before walking back towards Megan. She clicked the pen in her hands, then started asking questions.
“Full name?”
“Megan Skiendiel”
“Pretty. Age?”
“20”
“Aw, you’re still a baby.”
Megan shifted on her feet, ignoring the heat that shot through her body.
“Guessing you’re still in college then?”
“Y-yeah”
“Hmm, cute. Do you have a safe word in mind?”
Megan's eyes widened for the nth time that day. She knew the questions were coming, yet she was unprepared. It felt like she was going into an exam she hadn’t studied for and was seeing the questions for the first time. Which, unfortunately, was something she had quite the experience with.
“N-no,” she stuttered. She heard the taller girl click her tongue. Megan doesn’t understand why she feels a hint of disappointment in herself. Her gaze flashed back towards the tiled ground, and she lowered her head.
“S-sorry”
“There's no need to apologize, sweetie. How about we use stoplights? Green for go, yellow for slow down, and red for stop? Is that okay with you?” Elizabeth used her free hand to take Megan's head into her hands and nudge her head up to look at her.
“Y-yes, perfectly okay!” Megan rushed out, perhaps a bit too quickly.
“You might just be my cutest client of the day, Megan. Can you sign in the highlighted boxes, and we can start?” Elizabeth handed over the clipboard and pen to her.
Right, client.
Megan was, in fact, just another client. The goddess of a woman in front of her probably saw tens of people before she came in. She was just another job for the woman.
She hastily read over the contract before scribbling down her signature and gave the clipboard back to the woman.
“Perfect, let's get started”.
She swore she saw the dark hint in the latex clad womens eyes return after she spoke. And before she knew it, Megan felt the pressing of the palm of the woman's hand between her shoulder blades.
Elizabeth glided her palm down the middle of her back, sending shivers down her spine as her hand glided further and further down till it dragged back up and settled on her shoulder, and the woman leaned down to her ear.
“Can you take your clothes off for me?” The woman's breath tickled her ear with every syllable she spoke. Megan eagerly nodded.
It should have been easy; she had come fitted in a simple zip-up hoodie with a tank top below and a pair of jeans, but for some reason, it was like her hands couldn’t move. Her hands shook as she got to the zipper and tugged it down. Followed by peeling off her tank top.
Perhaps it had something to do with the predatory gaze she could feel from the women in front of her. It was like the woman was undressing her with her eyes. The way the woman's eyes were staring meticulously at every movement of her hands. Eating up every sliver of skin that revealed itself to her. Megan fiddled with the button on her jeans, barely getting her hands to stay steady enough to undo it. But, eventually, she was able to pull down her jeans.
Leaving her in a simple matching white pair of bra and panties.
“That's enough,” her command was soft yet stern. Megan, without any delay, stopped in her tracks and put her arms to her sides. The woman took her clothes from her and neatly folded them up, and placed them on a nearby table.
Elizabeth made her way back over to Megan and put a hand back onto her shoulders and gave her a harsh push.
“On your knees,” Elizabeth commanded. And she immediately dropped to her knees, ignoring the dull pain that was now settling onto her kneecaps due to the hard tile beneath her.
The woman paced in a circle around her. Flinching at every click of heels meeting tile. Megan felt like prey under the gaze of the woman. She could practically feel the woman's eyes dragging along her body.
And suddenly Megan felt self-conscious. She has always been confident in her body. Because, well, she was well aware that her body was something to admire. She was tall and slim, and her body was toned and defined by time spent in the gym. Never with any other partner had she felt embarrassed by her body.
Yet, for some reason right now in this moment, she was.
Even though she was still clad in her underwear and bra, she couldn’t help but bring an arm to cover her chest and her other hand to cover her core.
Her thoughts were interrupted by a harsh pull at the root of her hair. That made her let out an unrivaled moan. The grip on her hair forced her to look up towards the ceiling, but instead of the ceiling, she was met with the dark eyes of the woman in front of her, looking down at her.
“Hands to your sides, I want to see you, and keep your eyes on me.” Elizabeth still had her hand in her hair as she barked the command. That, for some reason, already had Megan pressing her thighs together.
“O-okay,” she stuttered, trying her best to focus her eyes towards the older woman.
Elizabeth let go with a satisfied hum and drew attention to the toys and contraptions on her wall.
“Like, anything you see, pretty girl?” The woman dragged her fingers over the various toys. She recognized some of them. Dildos of every shape and size, various vibrators, blindfolds, and different colored ropes. However, everything felt out of her depth. She’s only ever used the vibrator Daniela had given to her; she was never able to get worked up enough to try using the dildo.
“I-i don't know.” Megan felt her cheeks turn red.
“That’s okay, baby, do you want me to choose for you?” Her tone softened. And Megan nodded.
After watching the older woman for a few moments, she watched her settle on a couple of toys, a pair of handcuffs, and something she hadn’t seen before. She looked at the toy with confusion and quirked her head to the side.
“It’s a riding crop. I’ll use it to make such pretty marks on you,” Elizabeth explained with her eyes dark. She held out what she now knew to be a riding crop for her to hold. It was a thin, lightweight rod with one end that formed into the handle and the other that led to a leather tongue with a heart cut in the middle of it. She felt a rush of arousal brush through her at the thought of the woman leaving marks on her skin.
“And I’m sure you know what these are.” The woman shook the pair of metal handcuffs in front of her eyes. And Megan just dumbly nodded along.
“Let's get you somewhere a little more comfortable,” She held her hand out for Megan to hold. The woman guided her over to a small mat near a corner in a room that faced a full-length mirror.
Megan gulped.
“Can you get on your hands and knees for me, baby?” Elizabeth's tone was as soft as ever as she subtly pushed Megan to her knees to meet the mat. It was much more comfortable than the tile before; her knees didn’t hurt or ache. The woman placed a pillow beneath her, further comforting her.
“I’m gonna put the handcuffs on you first, okay?” Getting a staggered okay from the young girl. She took one of Megans wrists behind her back and latched them it into the handcuffs, hearing a couple of clicks before she did the same to the other. And before Megan knew it, her head had met the pillow. Even so, in the mirror, she was still able to see herself and the dominant woman beside her.
The pressure in her stomach was building, and the woman hadn’t even really done anything to her yet. She had just put handcuffs on her, and Megan was already weak in the knees. Maybe it was the predacious gaze the woman had on her the entire time, partnered with her sultry tone. Megan didn’t know.
“Tug on the cuffs for me, sweetie, tell me if they feel okay”. And Megan did just that, she tugged on the cuffs. It was a weird sensation. The medal on her wrists was cold, but it wasn’t digging into her skin like she thought it would. So, she gave the woman a thumbs-up.
She heard the woman let out a small chuckle, and Megan smiled. Ha, she’s still got it.
The latex-clad woman cleared her throat.
“Remember the traffic lights, okay, Megan, I’m the one with the riding crop and handcuffs, but you’re the one in control here.” Elizabeth's tone was stern and serious, unlike before. She was about to nod before the older woman cut her off.
“No, say it, I want to know you understand.” Her voice deepened, sending arousal down to Megans core.
“Y-yes”
“Yes, what?”
“Yes, I-i understand.”
The woman let out a satisfied hum.
Megan isn’t prepared when she feels the leather tip of the riding crop make contact with her skin for the first time. The older woman had started between her shoulder blades. The leather was cold, causing goosebumps to rise on her skin and subtle wriggle in her body as the leather tip went further down to her spine.
The dominant woman had made special note of how seemingly sensitive the girl below her was. She dragged the riding group across every groove of her spine. Watching as Megan would struggle against the feelings. The younge girls chin was resting on the pillow she had set below her as her eyes tried to follow the movements of her dom through the mirror.
The first strike of the crop between her shoulder blades makes her back arch and let out a loud moan. Followed by her face meeting the pillow below her. The stinging sensation in her back had her huffing and puffing, trying to get more air into her lungs.
Just as she caught her breath, she felt another soft strike in the middle of her spine. She whined into the pillow while the woman rubbed the crop in a soothing motion up and down her skin. It was a strange feeling. She felt her skin reveling in the sensation of being hit with the crop. And more importantly, the strong pulse in her core that followed every twitch of pain.
The woman dragged the crop further down her body.
Megan lets out a gasp when she feels the crop make contact with her ass. The pressure in her stomach hadn’t stopped building throughout this entire time. However, right now it was even more prevalent. Megan was sure that this was, without a doubt, this was the building pressure in the lower stomach that all of the wikiHow articles on how to make girls cum were talking about.
And that's when she felt and heard it. The older woman had brought the riding crop down on her ass hard. Making her scream out.
“Fuck!” She rubbed her thighs together, her chest heaved, trying to catch her breath. Feeling the mess she was making in her panties. She has been wet before, but never like this. Not ever like this. It usually took her nearly an hour of foreplay or lube to ever get this wet with other partners. With the older woman, though, she wasn’t even physically touching her core, and her panties were soaked.
Her thighs were brought apart again by the dom. She was kneeling right between her thighs, forcing them to be apart. Megan looked into the mirror, and she swore she almost lost it right then and there.
Almost.
Elizabeth's eyes were clouded by lust, staring down between her thighs. Megan swears she was about five seconds away from begging the women to just fuck her right there. And she’s never even liked penetration.
That was until she felt the woman drag the riding crop back up from her thigh to her ass. Making Megan try even more desperately to bring her thighs together to get any sort of relief.
“Quit it,” The dom barked the command. And Megan immediately stopped wriggling. Her hand reached for the younger girl's hair, and she yanked. Hard.
“Do you know how fucking sexy you look right now?” Elizabeth growled as she pulled on her hair. Forcing her to look up into the mirror.
Megans cheeks were flushed a deep red, and her eyes were on the brink of tears from the newfound balance of pleasure and pain. Yet, all her eyes were focused on was the dom inflicting the aforementioned pleasure and pain.
Her eyes were clouded with lust. With one hand tangled in her hair and the other in a subtle flexing motion with the riding crop tightly grasped in her hand. There was a light blush of red that littered the dom's body that only further turned Megan on, knowing she was the cause of it.
“Tell me how sexy you are”.
Megan couldn’t help but cringe at the words; she was never one to describe herself as sexy. And then she felt the grip on her hair tighten.
“Say it”
“I-it’s em-embarssing.” Megan was just barely able to get out before she felt another harsh hit on her ass. Causing her to let out another loud cry. And tug on her handcuffs, feeling the metal material start to dig into her wrists.
“Say it, and mean it.”
“I-i’m s-sexy.” Megan internally cringes at herself. But the dom let go of her hair with a satisfied huff of her chest.
“Such a good girl for me”
Megan lets out something between a moan and a whimper.
“Aw, you like that?” The dom mocked her. Dragging the crop across her ass and over her panties. Making her let out a loud moan as tears started to cloud her vision. She tried to press herself up closer against the crop, trying to get any sort of relief. Making the dom chuckle.
“You’re so cute like this. I could watch you struggle all day,” She pressed the crop against her slit. And Megan shrieked into the pillow below her. Pulling on her handcuffs as her chest heaved, trying to take in more air. That was when the tears began to pour over.
Megan tries the best she can to brace for impact again. As she felt the riding crop dragging up and down against her slit. And that's when it hits Megan all at once.
The riding crop was brought down hard against her clit.
Her back arched, she pulled on her cuffs, and just screamed. The building pressure in her core had released, and she felt it all at once. The tension in her lower stomach had snapped, and she felt an overwhelming sense of pleasure.
She had just cum for the first time.
She was sure of it.
And Megan swears she blacks out for a moment. Before she came back to her senses. Her chest is still heaving hard. While she tugged on the cuffs, feeling them tighten even harder around her wrists. She wriggles her body while letting out strings of curses in between whimpers and cries.
It all felt too much and just right at the same time. She didn’t know how to describe the feeling.
But that's when she felt the cold leather tip of the riding crop drag across her ass again. And then she remembered she was still in control.
Just as Elizabeth said.
She was the one in control.
“R-red! R-red. S-stop p-please,” She cried out as she struggled against the cuffs.
And just like that, the dom instantly stopped. The clouded predatory gaze in her eyes disappeared, and she focused on the poor girl below her. She was used to watching people unravel and cum all over themselves. Making people cry for her own sick satisfaction.
For some reason, though, this felt different. Megan still had her face pressed down into the pillow, sobbing and dry heaving. She tossed the riding crop to the side and dropped to her knees to be level with the girl.
“P-please, p-please,” the young girl whimpered against the fabric.
“What do you need, Megan? What can I do?” Elizabeth cooed. Her tone was soft. She gently brushed the messy hair out of the young girl's face and wiped her tears with her thumb.
“I-i do-don-. P-please,” Megan leaned into the older woman's touch. And at this moment, Elizabeth knew she was pushing the boundaries of what was supposed to be a professional client relationship. But, she just couldn’t help herself.
The young girl was beautiful. And she just wanted more.
Elizabeth lifted Megan to her knees so they were face-to-face. And she took in the sight in front of her. Her entire body was flushed and covered in a light sheen of sweat. The young girl was breathing heavily. With every inhale and exhale of breath, her abs contracted. It was mesmerizing. Her face was stained with tears that had run down her cheeks. And between her thighs, her panties had a dark patch of wetness staining the front.
Ignoring her own burning in her core. Elizabeth brought her arms around the young girl and held her close. She felt the girl fall apart even more in her embrace. If it were even possible to.
Megan leaned into the touch and let herself go. The tears kept falling from her eyes. And the older woman just held her close. Relishing in every twitch and breath that grazed her skin.
Eventually, Megan calmed down and was slowly coming back to her senses. The dull pulsing pleasure between her thighs was still very much making itself known. And at the same time, she could feel every stinging mark the dominant woman had left on her.
“How are you feeling, sweetie?” the older woman held her steady at arm's length.
“R-really good actually,” Megan sniffled and let out a little laugh. Which might just be the understatement of the century. She felt on cloud 9. No wonder people always say a good fuck could fix them. As a matter of fact, she thinks the older woman may have fixed her.
“Good to hear, now let's get you out of those cuffs.” Megan was able to keep herself steady on her knees while Elizabeth had to stand up to retrieve the key to the cuffs. She felt immediate relief when the cuffs clicked open. Shaking her wrists out, she saw the red indents the cuffs had left on her skin.
Megan stood up with the support of the older woman's hand in her own, and she instantly felt dull pain in every place the dom had marked her. She turned around in the mirror and looked over her shoulder, taking in the sight. There were some light red marks on her shoulder blades down to her spine that didn’t hurt much but were very much noticeable. While her ass was a different story. It was bright red with light bruising already starting to settle in.
She winced at the sight.
“Come lie back down for a second, sweetie, let me take care of you for a little longer.” Elizabeth guided her to a black bench towards the middle of the room. And just like that, she was back face down at the mercy of the older woman.
She heard some drawers open and close somewhere around her till she heard the sound of something opening.
“This is after-care lotion. Is it okay if I touch you, Sweetie?” Elizabeth asked so innocently, like she wasn’t just making the ladder squirm just moments before.
“You already spanked my ass and made me cry. You can do whatever you want to me.” Megan looked up and beamed at the older woman who stood with the cap of the lotion and just slow blinked at her. Before letting out a loud laugh.
“It’s going to feel a little cold at first.” The woman squirted the after-care lotion into her hands and started spreading the lotion onto her skin. Starting soft from the red marks left on her back. Megan sighed into the touch of the woman, her eyes closing at the soft touch.
Elizabeth made her way down from her back to her ass. Putting in extra effort to rub the lotion into the bruising skin. She let out a loud moan when the woman squeezed in a particular tender spot.
“I don’t usually do this for my other clients. You’re just so cute, I can’t help myself.” Elizabeth's tone was different from before. Megan couldn’t quite put her finger on it. And it seemed like the older woman had noticed the switch in tone, too, because her hands halted their movements.
“S-sorry, that was extremely unprofessional,” She coughed to clear her throat before going back to her previous movement. Pushing extra hard on Megan's ass to shove her face back down into the bench.
Choosing to ignore the inappropriate words that fell from her mouth. The woman continued to spread lotion on Megan's sensitive skin. Give the younger a soft tap on her shoulder to signify she was done. She handed her clothes back to her.
Megan has had her fair share of hookups in the past, and none of them felt as embarrassing as this one. Would she consider this a hookup? She wasn’t sure. Something about the older woman made her feel shy and nervous as she tugged her clothes back on. She knew the older woman was watching her throughout the entire movement, and she couldn’t do anything but blush.
“Still feeling good?” The soft light tone from before was back.
“More than good, I think I came,” Megan whispered the last part. Still feeling a bit embarrassed at well, this entire situation.
“Think?” Elizabeth tilted her head to the side, looking expectantly at her. Megan sighed before going into the explanation that she had done way too many times to count.
“I’ve never been able to cum before. Even though I’ve tried masturbating and hooking up with different people. Nothing has made me cum before. So, I always thought that something was wrong with me.” Megan couldn’t help but let shame and insecurity seep out a little bit as she got towards the end of her explanation.
The older woman listened and hummed, taking a few moments to think.
“Well, Megan, I can assure you there's nothing wrong with you. You came, I could tell.” Elizabeth picked up on the shakiness in the younger voice and set a soft hand on the shoulder. Feeling the young girl lean into the touch.
“But, next time I won’t let you cum as fast. You’re going to have to wait till I say so.” The dom's voice was rough and low.
The blush on Megan's face only got hotter. Before she came back to her senses and realized that she was, in fact, still the older woman client. And reached into her back pocket for her wallet and pulled out a few crumpled-up bills. Smoothing them out on her knee and handed them to the older woman. Who looked at her with an expression she couldn’t decipher.
“I usually make clients pay 500 dollars per session.”
Fuck my fucking chungus life, Megan thought to herself as she let her emotions get the best of her. Of course, the first orgasm she ever has in her life, she needs to pay half a band for. Which was money she didn’t have. Because why would she? She could barely afford to buy a a crunchwrap at Taco Bell in this economy. She was also unemployed, but it was definitely more of the economy's fault.
Megan was basically ugly, sobbing. Mumbling incoherently, and barely audible, I'm sorrys, and I’m broke.
“P-please stop crying. Take the money back. I don’t need it nearly as much as you do.” The older woman put the money back into Megan's hands.
“B-but i-i wa-want to s-see y-you a-again.” Megans vision was blurry with tears, and she was snorting up the snot that was threatening to leak out of her nose. It was really a pathetic sight to see. Here she was, looking chopped as hell, sobbing, her hair was a mess in front of this goddess of a woman in front of her.
“One broke college kid won’t break the bank for me. Besides, I owe Manon a favor,” Elizabeth used her thumb to wipe the tears away from the younger.
And at the mention of the other beautiful older woman in her life. She felt like she had been whacked with a brick.
“Y-you k-know Manon?” Megan sniffled and tried to calm her breathing down. And it seemed like Elizabeth had just realized what she had just said, and her eyes widened.
“U-um. No?” A bit of panic set into the older woman's voice.
“Nah, hold on, girl. I heard you say, Manon.”
“Do you want to cum again or not?”
“Well ye-”
“Good, drop it. Now.” The older woman barked in a command in that stupid, sexy ass dominatrix voice she used earlier on her. And it had the same effect on her. She didn’t question the older woman anymore. However, she did tuck this away to think about later.
“Fine, but I still feel bad for not paying.” Megan wiped the remaining tears away.
“Well, you can do one thing for me”.
Megan looked at the older person expectantly.
“Get a back tattoo”. Elizabeth's voice sounded too serious for it to be a joke.
“W-why's wrong with my back?” Megan lifted up her shirt to get a look at her back. But she kept getting turned around trying to look at her back.
Elizabeth set her hands steady on Megan's waist and set her thumbs on the dimples of the younger's lower back and leaned in close to her ear.
“Nothing, you dummy, I’m kidding. And you should get going its getting late.” Elizabeth tickled her sides and playfully pushed her away.
“So I can come see you again?” Megan grins from cheek to cheek. She was back on cloud 9. She was gonna get the older woman to slap her ass and make her cum again if it was the last thing she did.
“Yes, sweetie. Now, respectfully, you were my last client of the day. Get out, I have to clean up after you.” Elizabeth basically dragged Megan out of the room with her hand intertwined with one of the youngers.
While Megan had her other hand up in the air, balled into a fist. Yelling out “hell yeahs” in rejoice of her first successful cum and the fact that she gets to see the beautiful older woman again.
-
Megan looked down at her phone when she exited the sketchy building; it was nearly 10 pm.
God damn, she spent the past 3 hours getting her ass beat (sexually and willingly) by an older woman. To be honest, she might have been right where she wanted to be.
And by the time she had made it back on campus, she had a smile on her face she just couldn’t wipe off. As the memories of the hours before replayed in her mind. She had gotten confirmation, pretty much from the older woman, that her pussy wasn’t broken. She could cum! It’s just that her pussy was a bit of a masochist….. Yeah, maybe she was a bit of a freak.
She fiddled with her keys as she pushed open the door to her dorm.
Upon stepping into the room, her roommates stared at her. Lara had been lounging in her bed, while Daniela was cuddled up next to Manon in hers.
She's known this for really as long as she can remember and at this point has just accepted it as part of her personality. She had tried writing the things she needed to do at the beginning of the week in her calendar. But, somehow, even though it was the first thing she saw when she opened her phone, she'd always forget. She tried physically writing it down in the planner, thinking that to get it into her brain, she needed to have it in a tangible and physical form. And it did work for the first few days at least. Just being able to bring it with her and have it in her bag at all times. However, by the end of the week, she had completely lost the planner. She didn't have a single clue where it would be if she were being honest.
Then she tried using apps, having seen the other members use them, and at this point, she had tried everything, so what did she have to lose? It was fun to set up, creating custom reminders, color-coding tasks by their importance. This time, she felt like she had it. How did it take so long to figure out that all she needed to do was download an app? Manon's not really sure.
The following two weeks went off without a hitch. Whether it be to rehearsal, a schedule, or the studio, she was there on time at last. Having the reminders blare in front of her face with a loud ass alarm was all it took, as it would turn out.
That was until she forgot one important thing.
Her heat.
Yeah, maybe she was an idiot. She had completely forgotten to put anything down in her app that would remind her to take her suppressants or remind her of the impending doom that was her heat. For fucks sake, she was 23 years old, how the hell could she forget about this?
She is just thankful that she knew the signs of her heat. She became much more irritable and agitated in the days before her heat. And she always ran a bit hotter. She remembers even checking the thermostat to see if she had somehow accidentally turned it up a couple of degrees just to see it was at the same temperature she always had it.
What really hammered the sentiment home was during dance practice, when Lara had pulled her aside.
"I can smell you," Lara said sternly while she drew her nose closer to her neck.
"Um? Thanks, I switched to a new perfume." Her eyebrow raised in confusion.
"No, your heat. I can smell it," Lara took a deep inhale.
-
To say she spiraled would be an understatement.
She spent that night staying up, thinking of ways she could possibly get through this. She knew it was way too late to even think of taking her suppressants. Did she even have them anymore? Even so, she was way too far gone for them even to have an effect on her. If she was being honest, she couldn't even recall the last time she took them. Was it a month ago? Maybe two, god forbid three? She didn't know.
Manon thought of the options she had to choose from. She could, by all means, just try to get through her heat by herself as she has done for the past year and a half. Since she's been so busy with the group, she really had no other choice. But that in itself leads to its own laundry list of problems.
It was up to the omegas of the group to know their heat cycle, to know weeks or even months in advance when their heat would take place, so that the company could do all of the setup, whether that be sending the rest of the members away for a few days or letting the omega stay in a hotel by themselves. As well as them taking care of the more professional side when it came to scheduling conflicts.
Truth be told, Manon hated spending heats by herself. She can remember during her last heat being locked up in the hotel room, writhing against the sheet of the bed. Sweat was dripping down her body. One of her hands was desperately rubbing at her clit as her thighs rubbed together, slick leaking from her core, trying to get any sort of relief.
It was a pathetic sight, to say the least.
She remembers being dropped off at the dorm after that weekend. Meeting the eyes of the girls just for all of them to say "you look like shit". Which she had most definitely did. All of the time spent, for lack of a better word fucking herself for three days straight, yet led to no satisfaction. The only thing it had done was waive off the most intense side effects of her heat until, well, this heat.
This led Manon to her second choice: letting somebody help her. Which was yet another thing she was terrible at, not just with the heat stuff but in general. She absolutely loathed having to ask others for help. May it be her rejecting the expectations of an omega, or just part of her personality, being too damn stubborn.
Over the years, though, she did recognize that it did help to have people in her life to help her. And who else better than her members. More in specific, Sophia had become someone she could rely on in the short couple of years that they've known each other.
So there she was, making her way down the hallway to Sophia's room at nearly 3 am to go bug her dearest leader about her own self-inflicted problem.
She was just lucky that Sophia never bothered to lock her door.
"Holy shit, you scared me." Sophia brought her hand to her chest.
And she was a light sleeper.
"Yeah, I know, sorry, but I need your help." Manon took a seat on the edge of the leader's bed.
"I'm guessing this has to do with your heat, right?" Sophia yawned and quirked her head to the older girl. There was still a dazed look coming from the leader's eyes, trying to fan off the sleepiness that had engulfed her.
"What gave it away?" She rolled her eyes. She knew it was obvious. The other alphas of the group had been circling her and keeping her at arm's length nonstop for the past couple of days.
"I could smell you through the walls". Sophia's eyes wandered to her neck, the source of her scent, taking a deep inhale.
"That was a rhetorical question, and I know, stop looking at me like that." Manon put a hand to her neck to try and prevent any more of her scent from seeping out.
"Now, can you help me or not?"
"As your leader, yes, as an Alpha no," Sophia said quite matter-of-factly.
"Yeah, yeah, I already know Daniela has you wrapped around her finger."
"What? How did you know that?" The Filipino said with pure shock in her voice.
"We're omegas, we talk," Manon shrugged. Thinking back to the time when Daniela was in much of the same predicament that she had found herself in last year. She had confided in her about what she should do. And somehow the end result led to her winding up in the leader's bed.
"Anyways, I want an alpha to help me during my heat," She said with a sigh, almost like it was a sign of defeat. It was in a way. She had exhausted all other options, and going to Sophia was her last-ditch effort.
"And you asked me why?" Sophia's eyebrows raised.
Okay, maybe Manon didn't think this far ahead. Too caught up in her own head, filled with dread and worry, she never actually thought about what she would say to Sophia when she went to her for help.
"Um, you're my leader?" She gave Sophia a crooked smile, hoping it would dampen her request.
It didn't.
"Manon!" Sophia, now fully wide awake, took a whack at her arm in annoyance.
"What? I'm being honest, you've always been good at problem-solving solving"
It wasn't a secret that Sophia was the person everyone in the group would go to confide in about any problems they were having in their lives. There was just something about her; she always came off more poised and mature than the rest of them.
Sophia sat back in her bed and closed her eyes in deep thought. It's true she was the leader, the one person the members could always rely on. She was like their lighthouse, and I suppose that made them the ships. They struggled through the rocky waves, but with the guidance of light, they got through it.
"Yunjin," Sophia blurted out after a few moments of silence.
Manon whipped her head around and looked at Sophia with confusion.
"Okay, not Yunjin, but she knows somebody who can help you." Sophia had a smirk on her face as she spoke.
"Oh, come on, there's no way I'm letting some random graft of an alpha get me through my heat," Manon protested. She was desperate for help, but not that desperate.
"You know you can always ask one of us to help," Sophia tutted. The tone in her voice was light, but Manon was able to pick up on the implications.
"Soph, you know why I don't want to do that." Manon sighed.
It's not like she hasn't thought about it. Asking the alphas in the group to help. She knows Sophia would take care of her and treat her well during her heat. If she went off anything that Daniela told her, Sophia was really the perfect alpha. She was always caring and gentle. Talking about boundaries (that they crossed a few times), asking for Daniela's likes and dislikes, and asking for reassurance. And above all, just being good in bed. But, she didn't want to get in between whatever those two had going on with a ten-foot pole.
Which leads to Lara. She was a wildcard; the young girl was truly living up to the rising global pop sensation title. She slept around, not that it was a bad thing by any means. She was a young, hot, sought-after alpha. You really couldn't blame her for thinking with her knot instead of her head sometimes. Which is why it didn't shock her the time she had walked in on her and Megan when the alpha was in rut and had been asked between the loud grunts and growls if she wanted to join them. She said no, but she appreciated the offer.
Yoonchae was not even put into consideration. The young girl had only presented as an alpha a mere two months ago. There was no way she was gonna subject the maknae to deal with her heat. She doesn't even know if the youngest alpha has rutted yet.
Any way she spun it, it just always seemed too complicated. Intertwining her personal needs with another girl in the group just wasn't what she wanted to do. Manon wanted to keep her professional and personal life very separate.
"Well, those are the solutions I have. Maybe if I had known a month in advance, I would've had a better one, but you're really cutting it close, Manon." Sophia's voice was stern.
"You're right, and I really am sorry for putting this on you. I just didn't know who else to tell," Manon admitted.
"It's okay, Manon, really, what are leaders for?" Sophia said with a soft smile.
"Now, who does Yunjin know who can help me?" Manon put her fingertips to her temples, already getting a headache from having to think about this so late at night.
"Kazuha"
"Kazuha? Like her group member that Kazuha?" She questioned. Stopping the movements on her temples. The leader had her full attention now.
"Yeah, who else? You've met her before. She's nice, I think you two would get along. At least for a few days."
Manon has met Kazuha a few times, but never really enough times for Manon to consider her a friend, maybe an acquaintance. Not even the only times they have any interaction were in a group setting or in passing. The younger girl was always a bit timid when they crossed paths, never rude, just a bit shy.
It was odd till Sophia mentioned the younger; she never would've pinned Kazuha as an alpha. Her scent never had that harsh punch that lingered in the air after she left, as most young alphas had. Kazuhas had the scent of fresh fallen leaves. It was soft and subtle, even from the brief moments of contact they've had with one another, Manon could still remember her scent.
"And how do you know she'd be okay with it?" Manon asked. She was curious did Kazuha had a lot of experience in just helping omegas in general with their heats, she wondered? She knows Lesserfim has a couple of omegas if she remembers correctly.
"Well, Yunjin has been telling me Kazuha wants to branch out more," Sophia explained. Manon had known the ladder long enough to know when she was holding back. And she knew she had been holding back something.
"What do you mean?"
"You know, like break out of her shell."
"I'm still not following." Manon grew even more confused by the explanation.
"Kazuha is shy. She's used to helping the omegas in her group. And, Yunjin thinks she needs to get out there more." Sophia sighed, finally just giving in.
"So Yunjin is trying to hook Kazuha up with girls to fuck them," Manon scoffed. To be fair, she didn't know what she was expecting when Sophia said that she knew somebody who would help her through her heat. This far along in her heat, though she really didn't have the time to be picky.
"Well, now when you say it like that, it just sounds crude."
"How else am I supposed to say it?" She was still in disbelief.
"Manon, listen, you know me. I would never hook you up with someone that I didn't think was good for you." The alpha stared at Manon with nothing but genuine care in her eyes.
Manon was in deep thought. Hooking up with almost a complete stranger just wasn't who she was. And the idea of it scared her. Yet, she trusted Sophia, the alpha, would never do something to put an omega, especially in her group, in harm's way. Manon knew Sophia and Yunjin were close friends, call it alpha brotherhood or someshit. Saying that, though she trusted the leader's judgement so it was reasonable to trust her on this as well.
Plus, Kazuha was hot. She could've been set up with worse.
"Give me her number."
-
The day before Manon's heat hit was practically hell on earth. Because of her poor planning skills, she had no time to come up with an excuse that would get her out of her Katseye schedules. So, there she was on the verge of quite literally exploding during some stupid ass interview she didn't give a shit about.
She was trying so hard not to absolutely lose it in front of everyone right now. It was their 4th schedule of the day, and the stress and strain of the day were getting to her in more ways than one. The lighting in the studio was too bright, the interviewer was speaking way too much, and the most glaring issue of all was the throbbing heat in her core that would not go away.
She couldn't help but dig her fingernails into the sides of her thighs and stare off into space to try to distract herself. And it did work enough till the interview was finally over, and she all but booked it to the nearest bathroom. Ignoring the rest of the girls yelling after her. She could deal with the consequences later.
Upon reaching the bathroom, she immediately whipped out her phone and went to her pinned messages.
Manon🧸:
i need you so bad
it hurts i don't know if i can wait another day
She watched as the messages were immediately read. And writhed in anticipation as those pesky three blue dots popped up.
Kazuha🍃:
i wish i were there to touch you
just hold on a little longer for me yeah?
where are you?
Manon🧸:
just finished up last schedule of the day
Kazuha🍃:
i get back to Korea tomorrow night, you'll see me then
Manon pouted as the three blue dots disappeared and reappeared over and over again. She is so glad that semi-non-heat clouded Manon managed to have a couple of regular conversations with Kazuha before the Japanese girl saw this side of her. Well, as normal as they could be, giving the circumstances.
Regardless, Manon was never one to beat around the bush, so she bit the bullet and texted the younger girl first. The alpha had just sent a text asking Manon her favorite fruit when she had just straight-up asked Kazuha if she could help her through her heat. To which she said yes, and Manon said mangos. Manon supposes it wasn't much of a surprise, given what information Sophia had told her about the younger.
They had planned to meet at a hotel tomorrow night, where Manon would get there first, and Kazuha would arrive a couple of hours after. Manon had completely cleared her schedule for the upcoming days, and she guessed that Kazuha did just the same. It was no mystery in the dorm that her heat had been coming; it wasn't just the alphas that could smell it through the walls. It was the omegas now, too.
The sharp ding of a text notification shocked Manon out of her thoughts.
Kazuha🍃:
image.png
show me how much you want it
The picture Manon saw was enough for her breath to hitch and almost drop her phone down the toilet.
The image showed the younger girl's lower half. If Manon had to guess, the younger girl was currently in the middle of dance practice. She made out the full-length mirror in front of her and the hardwood floor beneath her. The image was zoomed in, but Manon was just barely able to see a peek of the alpha's sculpted abs. As her gaze brushed farther down, she was fitted in grey sweatpants. That left no room for imagination. She saw the thick outline of the girl's cock, with one of her hands gripping the length through her pants.
Her pussy throbbed at the sight.
Manon🧸:
fuck I need it so bad
Manon didn't give a fuck anymore. Who cares if she was in a semi-public bathroom and the members and staff were no doubt searching high and low for her?
She sat on the closed lid of the toilet and rolled her pants to her knees. And hit record on her phone. She angled her camera toward her closed legs before slowly opening them. Manon didn't even have to check; she knew about 3 schedules ago her slick had stained and gone through her now ruined panties.
She let out a high-pitched moan as she glided her free hand down her panties, rubbing her clit in slow circles with her thumb.
"I wish you were here to stretch me out," She whined, plunging her middle and ring finger into her hot core. With every movement of her fingers, she would let out a high moan. The wet squelching noises began to echo throughout the room. Only proving further how bad she needed to be fucked.
She paused the recording and sent it to the younger girl.
Too far gone at this point, Manon kept her fingers moving as she waited for a reply. She kept bringing her fingers in and out of herself, trying to dip them as far as they would go, so desperate to get any sort of relief. It wasn't even close to being enough. It felt like she was barely scratching the surface of an itch.
She writhed underneath her own touch, trying to grind her hips against her own slippery movements. Rubbing her clit in faster, tighter circles. Till she manged to cum in a drawn-out moan.
She let out an exhale in frustration. The orgasm had done nothing for her; if anything, it only made her feel more pent up. Getting just a touch of what she needed most.
Manon heard another ding on her phone. With one of her hands still under her panties, she kept her fingers as deep as they could as her thumb glided over her clit.
Kazuha🍃:
shit you're so hot
you sound so desperate
don't worry baby i'll fuck you exactly how you need it
Manon feels a rush of wetness gush from her core as she thrusts her fingers in. She'd spent quite literally every waking moment in the past couple of days imagining what it would be like to be fucked by the young alpha. How her hands would feel on her skin, her teeth on her neck, her cock inside her.
She heard another ding.
Kazuha🍃:
image.png
can't wait to knot you
She came again.
The image was in the same point of view as before, except this time Kazuha had hiked her shirt up, revealing her toned abs. They were littered with her release. She couldn't help but feel her mouth water at the sight. She was just barely able to see the angry red tip of her cock, still wet and leaking remnants of her release onto her abs.
Manon thinks Kazuha might actually be the death of her.
A loud thump on the door made her jump.
"Manon, I know you're in there! Hurry up and next time keep it in your pants!" Megan yelled through the bangs on the door.
-
Just as they had planned, Manon had arrived at the hotel a couple of hours early, and her heat at this point was in full swing. She could barely think straight. The ride from the Uber to the hotel was all a big blur to her. All she could recall was sitting in the Uber with her legs crossed and nails digging into her thighs.
She just needed to survive the next couple of hours alone.
And luckily, this time she came prepared. She dumped the contents of her bag on the bed to reveal a long wand vibrator along with a skin colored dildo. It wouldn't be enough, but it just had to keep her sane enough till Kazuha arrived. If her heat wasn't beating the shit out of her right now, she could jump and click her heels together at the thought of seeing the younger girl.
Manon wasted no time ridding herself of her clothes and making herself comfortable on the bed. But, not before she snapped a picture for the alpha.
With one of her arms, she reached to take the picture from a high angle where her upper body would be visible. Her hair was in its natural state of curls, she stared at the camera, her eyes were fawned, while her cheeks were visibly flushed and red. Her lip drew to a taunt pout. Her light umber skin tone radiated in the soft light of the hotel.
Manon🧸
image.png
waiting for u :)
Kazuha🍃:
can't wait to see u
By the time the young alpha had arrived, Manon was already a wreck. Her clothes were sprawled out on the floor. While she had fists buried into the sheets of the bed and her feet planted. She was moving the dildo between her legs, biting her lip as she used her other hand to hold the vibrator against her clit. She doesn't know how many times she brought herself over the edge in the time she waited for Kazuha.
She hadn't heard the click of the door unlocking or the door handle being turned. Too lost in her own heat to register the noise. It wasn't until there was a shift in the smell of the room that Manon had gotten awoken from her heat-induced tranced.
The younger had a cap and mask covering her face and was fitted in a casual hoodie and jeans with a suitcase in one hand and the hotel key card in the other.
"H-hi" Kazuha pulled her cap and mask off while she brushed her hands through her hair. Manon could jump her bones right now, she thinks.
Instead, she kept her lustful movements going. Working the dildo deeper into herself as she stared at Kazuha. The alpha was all she thought about for the past few days; having her at arm's length was almost surreal.
"Pl-please alpha I-i need it. I n-need you" Manon managed to get out.
But the younger girl seemed to be stalled in their place. Her gaze was making its way down Manon's body. Her eyes were taking in the scene in front of her.
The way the alpha was looking at Manon made her body shudder. It felt like Kazuha was tracing every single line and curve of her body. Yet, the girl hadn't moved at all.
Her body, though it was reacting. Manon was able to make out the slight movements in the girl's loose jeans. It only ampt her up more. The orgasms she gave herself were merely only tiding her over for the full course meal in front of her.
To put it simply, she needed the alpha to fuck her. And she needed it now.
As the moments went on, Manon only grew more frustrated and, well, horny. She disregarded the dildo and vibrator that had done their due diligence and made them a problem for later. She made her way to the edge of the bed where the younger had been standing and pulled her by the strings of her hoodie. Forcing the alpha to her knees.
Manon took Kazuhas chin into her hands with her forefinger and tilted her head up so she was staring up at her.
"You wanted to help me with my heat, right?" Manon caressed the younger's cheek with her fingers. Getting a quick nod from the alpha.
"Then what're you waiting for? You talked such big game over text, what happened?" Manon wore a slight, exaggerated frown. Ignoring the pressing heat between her legs for a few moments because, quite frankly, she was enjoying seeing the younger act like this.
It was peculiar having an alpha on their knees for her.
"I-i do want to do uh that. Just want some help." Kazuha's big brown eyes stared up at her. Fuck she was cute, Manon thinks.
"That's all I needed to hear," with a tap on the younger's cheek, Manon let go of her chin. And pulled the hoodie strings till Kazuha had gotten the hint and got level with her.
Manon tugged the hoodie over Kazuhas head and tossed it to join the pile of her discarded clothes. Her mouth practically watered at the sight of the alpha's toned abs.
The older put her fingers around the belt loops of the alpha's jeans till Manon had her back flat against the bed, and Kazuha was on top of her. She brought one of her hands up to push the younger's head till their lips met.
Manon couldn't help but immediately moan into the kiss. Being in such close proximity to the alpha, she became overwhelmed by being enveloped in her scent straight from the source. And it only made her more needy.
The alpha reciprocated, hearing low gutturals grow, beginning to erupt from the girl above her. Manon smiled into the kiss. She traced the bottom lip of the younger till she obliged, opening her mouth. And Manon took the chance to explore her tongue grazed across the sharp teeth of the alpha. Letting out a high-pitched yelp when she had pricked her skin on the canines.
"Hmm, sharp." Manon smiled as her hand snaked between the two, feeling the alpha tense with every delicate touch against her abs.
"You like them?" Kazuha bared her teeth at Manon before they both erupted into light giggles.
"Oh yeah, I could get used to them." Manon's other hand dipped into the alpha's mouth, her thumb taking the time to press on each of her canines. Kazuhas brought her lips to her thumb and took the digit deeper into her mouth, sucking on it.
Manon took the opportunity to dip her hand lower. Her hands were quick to undo the younger girl's belt and unbutton her jeans. Hearing the alpha let out a sigh of relief as she did so.
She grazed lower till her hand reached the waistband of Kazuhas boxers. Going below the fabric, Manon couldn't help but let out a gasp as she took her length in her hand. The girl was hung. (which she shouldn't be too surprised about) She saw the bulge the younger had been packing in the picture she sent her.
She needed Kazuha, and she needed her now.
Using probably a little too much strength, she pushed the alpha off of her and changed their positions so she was the one in Kazuhas lap. She grinded on the alpha's bulge. Not even caring if she was getting her slick all over her pants.
Taking the hint, Kazuha pulled her pants to her knees while she held onto Manon's by the small of her back.
The alpha's hands felt so big against her waist; she clenched at the thought of those hands in other places. But, she couldn't think about that right now. Not when she could feel the alpha's bare cock pressing against her wet core. She whined at the feeling grinding down on the length. Moaning every time the head of her cock would graze her clit in just the write way.
"Fuck y-you're sup-supposed t-to be t-he a-alpha. W-why am I doing all the w-work?" Manons gained more leverage in her quest for relief as her hands rested on the alpha's broad shoulders as she grinded.
"Cause I like seeing you like this," Kazuha couldn't help but just grin at the older girl. Despite her dick literally being grinded on, she was all smiles looking up at Manon.
"Shut up and just fuck me already." Manon's tone was sharp and filled with venom. Oh yeah, Kazuha was here to fulfill her heat anyway.
Kazuha wasted no more time in guiding her cock into Manon's waiting core, earning a groan of relief from both of them. The younger girl was huge. Manon began to realize as she took the length in.
"S-so big." Manon buried her face into the alpha's neck, inhaling the calming scent of the alpha. Trying to distract herself from the thick length intruding into her pussy. Her walls clenched with every slight movement.
All Kazuha did was smile at the omega. As if she knew that was going to happen. If Manon was at all sane at the moment, she might have seen the slight crookedness in the alpha's smile, but to be honest, right now, she didn't care.
Manon's hips began to rock her hips and with every movement, she couldn't help but whine. She was lucky that with the slickness of her heat, it made the alphas' length much easier to handle as her hips began to pick up the pace.
The lewd noise of their skin meeting each other began to fill the room. It was filthy. Yet it just made Manon chase after her orgasm even more. Using the leverage she had on the alphas, should she bring her hips up and down in quick succession. Her eyes fluttered open briefly to see that the alpha's eyes were dark, staring back at her. She was letting out strings of low growls. Just further fueling the fire in her belly.
"Pl-please. N-need"
Kazuha huffed and planted her feet flat on the bed and began thrusting up into the omega.
"Fuck! Alpha"
The familiar name fueling Kazuha as her hips thrusted up, hitting Manon deeper and harder. With every movement, she grunted with effort. Manon's nails were digging into Kazuhas back with every harsh thrust from the alpha. And she loved every second of it. Letting out a string of "pleases" pushed the young alpha even more.
She dragged one of her hands lower and started to rub the omega's clit in harsh, rough actions. Causing the omega to scream at the actions. Feeling Manon's walls starting to tighten up, she held the omegas close to her chest. Not before she bared her teeth and bit down on the omega's necks. Earning a loud yelp from the omega.
They pair each caught their breath for a few moments. And Manon lifted her head from the alpha's chest. However, a sharp sting in Manon's neck brought her to her senses.
"D-did you mark me?" Manon reached her hand up to feel the two puncture holes in her neck. There was a sense of panic that began to wash over her. This was not part of the plan; the alpha wasn't supposed to mark her. She was just supposed to help her with her heat, and that was it.
"It's okay, it's just a temporary one. Just to help you be a little more clear-minded," Kazuha caressed Manon's bare back, still holding the omegas close to her chest.
"W-why?" Manon questioned. Like, she said this was not part of the plan. She thought that alphas always wanted their omegas to be at their utmost submissive and lustful during their heat.
"So, I know your mind will be clear when I knot you."
Oh.
Manon's breath hitched.
"I want you to really feel it." Kazuhas tone was soft. The hand on her back was just drawing figures into her back with her nails.
"That's what you want, right?" Kazuha lifted her head so she was looking at Manon.
"Y-yeah," Manon stuttered to get out. She knew biologically she wouldn't feel satisfied during her heat until she felt the knot of an alpha inside of her. And truth be told, she's only been knotted one time before, and that had just been a nightmare for her. The alpha had been overbearing and too harsh, basically forcing their knot inside.
She couldn't help but feel a bit endeared by the fact that, yes, even though Kazuha had said she wanted to knot her, and Manon may or may not have said she wanted it too. The young alpha made her get clarity even in the moment that this was still something that she wanted. Also, the fact that the alpha wanted her to feel her knot in its entirety and everything it entailed was enough to send shivers down her spine.
"Good," the alpha's tone was smug. As she gently lifted Manon and set her down so that her back was against the bed and she was in between her legs.
Kazuha dove back into Manon. Taking her lips into hers, relishing in the soft moans that fell from the omega's lips. The alpha nudged her knee between the older girl's thighs, feeling her slick leaving a trace on her skin. The alpha dug deeper, roughening the kiss between them, nipping at the skin on the omega's lips, till she started making her way lower.
Leaving traces with her fangs across Manon's jawline, feeling the way the omega would tense with every sharp pinch of her teeth. The older girl, whether she knew it or not, had let her body guide her as she rubbed herself against the alpha's thigh.
"P-please K-kazuha," Mano whined, her hands finding themselves wrapped around the younger's torso. She dug her nails into the alpha's skin, refusing to let her go.
"Be patient for me. Haven't you cum enough?" the alpha taunted her. She was taking her time, leaving traces of herself down her neck. Her teeth nipping and prodding around her scent gland. Manon could feel every deep inhale and exhale from the alpha above her.
All Manon could do was whine at the thrash in protest at Kazuhas movements. She tried desperately to get off on the bare skin of her thigh, only for the alpha to meticulously pull away when her knee had brush against Manon's clit in just the right way, it made her cry.
"You're so greedy, how many times did cum by yourself before I came?" Kazuha pulled away her neck while her hands took their place. Tracing the harsh red marks she had left with her nails.
Manon couldn't even focus on what the alpha was saying, her head too clouded by lust. And distracted by the alpha's hands beginning to drag along her windpipe and over her scent glands. Making her shudder.
The alpha's hand wrapped itself around the older girl's neck. The palm of her hand was so close against Manon's throat with her fingers at the side of her neck. She began to press ever so slightly against the omega's throat.
"How many?" The alpha punctuated her words with a light pressing of her palm and tightening of her fingers. Hearing the jagged breath the omega was releasing, that only motivated her.
"Th-three f-four t-times i-i l-lost c-count" Manon managed to huff out. And just as easily as the alpha had her hand wrapped around her throat, she just as easily let go.
She let out a fit of coughs and took deep breaths back in to regain her footing.
"So desperate. So greedy for an alpha." Kazuhas voice dropped; her tone was dark, and for the first time that night, her eyes were filled with lust.
"Y-yes, pl-please j-just need your knot." Manon felt the tears in her eyes beginning to well up. She's shivering, shes not sure if it's in an anticipation way or just a plain needy way. The insides of her thighs were soaked, and she could feel the sticky slick between her legs.
She almost felt drunk. Her head was fuzzy, and all she could focus on was Kazuha. The way the alpha's body felt against her, and how flushed she felt, touching her skin.
A slight movement between her thighs brought Manon back from the edge ever so slightly. The alpha was pushing her legs apart. Kazuha had one hand gripping Manon's thigh while the other one guided her cock into the heat.
The immediate stretch elicited a loud moan from the omega. Manon's nails dug into the alpha's broad shoulders as she felt the alpha's cock deeper than before. And the alpha above her lets out a deep growl, and she pushes in. The calming scent emitting from the young alpha offset Manon's own needy one. Even she could smell her own desperate heat in the air.
She felt every slight movement of the alpha. Every breath the younger let in and out. She felt all of it.
"Taking me so well." The alpha's voice was gruff, while her movements were nothing but gentle. She brought her lips to Manon's jawline and gave her a kiss.
Kazuha began to thrust slow and deep, resulting in a deep guttural moan falling from Manon's mouth at every thrust. It was overwhelming. This was all that she was craving in her heat, for an alpha to take her and fill her to the brim. And Kazuha was doing just that.
Manon felt so full already. But she could tell that the alpha was only getting started. The alpha began to quicken her pace. Hitting every sensitive part inside of her. She couldn't do anything but just whine and bite her lip at every action. Slick was seeping out of her and staining the sheets below them, but she didn't care.
"Such a good omega," She heard the alpha praise her as the alpha's hand had saw the few stray tears that had gone astray and used her thumb to brush them away.
That was all it took for Manon to cum. Her back arching as she came around Kazuhas dick as her body thrashed beneath her.
She gasps for air as the alpha continued to fuck her through her orgasm. Only ever slowing down to dip her head to meet her scent glands and let in a deep inhale before her movements were back to being deep and harsh. Manon no longer had any control of her body; all she could feel was the alpha thrusting into her.
She trembled at harsh movements. Her heat was amplifying everything she felt. Her head was clouded; all that riddled her mind was the alpha above her. The fresh scent of fallen leaves was all that she could smell, all she felt was their flushed skin making contact with each other, and all she heard was the loud slaps of skin meeting skin.
"A-alpha p-please," Manon begs, she's not even entirely sure what she's begging for. And Kazuha growls, roughly grabbing both of her legs and pushing them towards her ears. Causing her to cum again with a scream falling from her lips.
"F-fuck a-alpha," Manon whines, her head lolling to the side as she was being spread open. Kazuha fucks her harder if that were even possible, grunting with every thrust of effort. Snapping her hips, pushing through the burning in her core to please the girl below her.
Manon can feel it. The swelling at the base of the alpha's cock. Her knot was starting to form. She could feel it beginning to nudge its way against her entrance. For a moment, a sense of fear cuts into her lust-filled heat at the thought of Kazuha won't fit. The alpha was huge; she could quite literally already feel her length filling her to her limit.
"It's okay. I got you. I want you to feel all of me remember. You're doing so well for me," the alpha's sly smile was back. She managed to snake her hand between both of them was rub her clit in the mess of slick. Too fucked out of her mind, all Manon could do was whine and hold her arms against her forehead.
"Doing so well for me. Such a good omega," Kazuha was close to Manon's ears, praising the older girl. Her fingers stayed messily rubbing her clit, trying to encourage the omega to relax and open up for her.
Manon can barely breathe anymore. Her limbs felt like jelly. All she felt was the fullness and stretch around the alpha's knot. Every inhale came out jagged and shaky as she tried to gain any sort of consciousness back. And in the little she got back, she realized the alpha was now in pursuit of her own release.
The alpha kept up the movements of her hips, chasing after her own orgasm. What were previously low growls and grunts were now turning into needier and whinier moans. Manon could feel the dwindling consistency between thrusts with every buck of the alpha's hips.
"N-need it p-please al-alpha. Cum in me," Manon had gained enough control of herself to tangle her fingers into the alpha's hair. Feeling the alpha cum in some mix between a loud growl and a howl.
She felt the alpha's cum being released inside of her, filling her to her absolute brim. While the alphas knot kept her close and made sure nothing were to leak out.
Manon held the alpha close to her chest in the moments it was clear Kazuha needed to recover. She found it a bit cute that the big, bad (not really bad) alpha on top of her was the one who was cuddled against her.
After a few minutes, the alpha had looked up at Manon with those big brown eyes of hers.
"Was it good?" Kazuha asked. Being stable enough now to envelop Manon with her arms.
"You're really asking me if it was good?" A grin started to grow on Manon's face.
Kazuha nodded.
"Well, we're still knotted, and I came like three times. So I'd say it was pretty good." Manon just held the alpha close.
-
Manon loses track of how many times Kazuha knotted her.
On the bathroom counter, when Kazuha had managed had urge Manon to take a shower. Which she definitely needed, she had been covered in a mix of her own slick, Kazuhas cum, and sweat. But, Manon lasted all of 30 seconds until she dragged Kazuha into the bathroom with her, and before she knew it, she was being pressed into the bathroom counter with Kazuha knotting her from behind.
The fucking carpet. Manon was inpatient and couldn't wait for the maid to return with fresh sheets. So she had simply decided she would make Kazuha lie down on the floor while she rode her.
The most adventurous one was on the balcony. Now this one was actually Kazuhas idea. She said that they needed to go out and get some fresh air, which was true; the room had gotten musty being filled with the smell of their joint scents and well cum, and sweat. They weren't stupid, obviously; they had fitted themselves with face masks and caps. And Kazuha had her pressed over the balcony, looking down at the people below them.
She could go on.
But then reality came to crash back down on them. Manon's heat had ended sometime during the night, and Kazuha had a schedule in a few hours.
They were tidying up the hotel to the best of their abilities in comfortable silence.
"Thanks for, um, you know, helping me with my heat," Manon broke the silence.
"No problem, it was fun. We should do it again- I mean-" Manon turned around just as the last few words came from the alpha's mouth. And she just smiled as she saw the ladder's cheeks turn red.
"Are you gonna do something about that, or just keep staring at them from afar like a weirdo?" Wonyoung rolled her eyes.
Yujin had to have been watching Rei for the past half an hour. The younger girl had stated that she was off to use the bathroom. Initially, it really raised no suspicion, but after 15 minutes went by, and still no sign of the younger girl. Their team's staff had sent Yujin off to go look for her; after all, as the leader, it was one of her duties to look after the members anyway. So, really, she couldn’t say no.
And that's how she found Rei leaning her head against the wall and smiling from ear to ear in front of some boy group member that Yujin really didn't care enough to learn the name of. The boy's hand was on the wall next to Rei's head as they talked. From where Yujin was standing, she wasn't even able to tell what the boy and the Japanese girl were talking about. However, she knew for a fact that there was no way that boy could be that interesting.
The boy continued to talk to Rei, and Yujin could feel the temperature in her body rising at the sight. She stared at the pair, the boy slowly inching his way closer to the Japanese girl as they talked. And that's when Yujin saw a noticeable shift in Rei. Her eyes fluttered closed. If Yujin didn't know the younger girl so well, she would almost mistake it as a flirtatious gesture.
But she knew her better than that.
As Rei fluttered her eyes at the boy, her eyes flickered over to the side. She was looking at Yujin. Making the older girl clench her jaw in anger. The Japanese girl knew Yujin was there yet she kept up the same flirty gestures to the boy in front of her. If not for the other idols and staffers in the room, Yujin would have had no issue with putting her hands on that poor boy and shoving him back to his unknown group.
And she was just about to, if not from hearing Wonyoung come up behind her.
"Rei knows I'm here, and she is still flirting with that stupid guy." Yujin tried to keep her emotions under control.
"And since when did you care about what she does?" Wonyoung couldn't help but laugh. It was so out of character for the older girl. Sure, Yujin cared for each of the members on a colleague level, but beyond that, whatever matters went on in their personal lives, Yujin typically couldn't care less.
"I-I don't, it's just infuriating watching her twinkle her eyes at some guy for attention" Yujin watched as the guy ran his hands through his hair and bit his lip as he stared down the Japanese girl. Who did nothing but nod stupidly at his every word.
"Again, Yujin, why do you even care? You flirt with girls all the time. Why can't Rei have a little fun of her own?" Wonyoung shrugged.
"Oh, so you're defending her?" Yujin sounded almost offended.
"No, I'm just putting my two cents in. If you really have an issue with it, go make up so stupid leader shit and drag her back over here," Wonyoung threw her hands up in defeat as she walked away.
And that's just what she did as she made a beeline towards Rei—completely ignoring the various other idols and staffers who were staring at her. None of them wanted to be in the way of whatever mission Yujin was on. She, by all means, stomped her way over, putting a firm hand on Rei’s shoulder and making eye contact with the boy she was talking to.
“We’re up soon, sorry we have to go” Yujin said in the most polite tone she could in contrast to her threatening gaze.
“Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t know.” The boy rubbed the back of his neck.
“No, we don’t we still have an hour.” Rei pulled out her phone, indicating the time. And really Yujin couldn’t argue with that. They really didn’t have to be back in their dressing room for at least another half an hour.
So, she had to come up with another excuse.
“Yeah, well, the managers need you.” Yujin began to tighten her grasp on the Japanese girl. Almost as if it was a warning sign. And Yujin could have sworn she saw the faintest of smirk come from the younger girl as one side of the corner of her mouth raised.
“Then tell them I’ll be there in a few minutes. I’m busy.” Rei rolled her eyes at the older.
“I-if this is a bad t-time, I can just go.” The boy was seemingly able to catch onto the strange tension between the two girls.
“Yeah, it is a bad time” Yujins tone was stern and low.
“Aw, well, maybe next time! At least let me get your number” Rei smiled as she passed her phone to the boy. Ignoring the nails that were digging into her shoulder by that point.
Rei waved the boy goodbye as she got dragged away by the older girl. Yujin had one hand around Rei’s wrist, her grip tight, not even giving the chance for the Japanese girl to break away if she tried. She continued to drag Rei back all the way to their dressing room, which, thankfully, at the moment, was vacant except for the two.
She shoved the younger girl into the corner and towered over her.
“What the hell was that?” Yujin spat.
“What a little jealous Yujinie?” Rei pushed back the older girl. Not one to back down, she stared back into Yujins eyes.
“No, I just can’t believe you’d fuck that guy,” Yujin scoffed.
“Watch yourself, Yujinie. You’re sounding a bit jealous,” Rei said with a chuckle.
Yujin said nothing.
“So what is it then? Why do you care what I do?” Rei stared into Yujins eyes wanting a genuine answer from the older girl. But knew she wasn’t going to get one. She watched as Yujin’s jaw clenched as she prepared to open her mouth.
“I’m wondering why you’re acting like a slut” Yujins voice was filled with venom as she spoke.
“Me a slut? How many girls have you slept with in the past month?” Rei scoffed. The younger girl wasn’t stupid. She saw all the girl's numbers Yujin would get. Almost to the point, she had girls lining up outside their dressing room just to drop Yujin their numbers. And, of course, Yujin would accept every single one. She couldn’t even begin to count how many times she’d caught the older girl sneaking out or, on the other side, sneaking a girl out of their dorm. She’s just lucky Leeseo hasn’t seen them.
Yujin opened her mouth to speak before closing it again.
“Hanni, Chaewon, Minju, Chaeryeong don't even want to know how Chaeyeon felt about that one. And most recently fucking Somi. You want me to keep going?” Rei was just beginning to scratch the surface of girls she’s witnessed sneak out of their dorm.
“T-that's different,” Yujin remarked.
“Yeah? How?” Rei rolled her eyes not believing the words that came from Yujins mouth.
Once again, Yujin was silent.
“You get everyone you want. Why can’t I have someone, too?” Rei couldn’t help but feel a certain pit in her stomach as she spoke the last few words. While Yujin snapped herself out of it, she wouldn’t take that for her ego's sake.
“Yeah, I do get everyone I want.” Yujin leaned in and pressed her lips against Rei’s, feeling her try to push her off. But after a couple of moments, she leaned into it.
Their brief moment of intimacy was interrupted by the sound of footsteps and the jiggling of a doorknob. Immediately, the pair broke away, going to separate corners of the room and fixing themselves to be more presentable. With Rei’s lipstick smeared, and remnants of pulled fabrics on Yujins outfit.
As they prepared to take the stage and Yujin was behind Rei for the formation, she leaned in close to the younger girl's ear.
“Tonight, my room”.
-
"Fuck" Rei seethed through her teeth. As her back met the hard concrete wall behind her.
"Would it kill you to be a bit softer?" She pushed the offender's hands off her.
"Why should I? We both know you like it this way," Yujin said with a smirk. Just bruting past Rei's hands that were trying to push hers away. Finally managing to get them where she wanted, she tugged at the fabric of the younger girl's long-sleeved shirt.
"If you want me to take it off, fine, just don't rip this one like you did the other two," Rei spat at the older girl.
"Takes too long." The sound of ripping fabric rang out, and loose buttons could be seen falling between the both of them. Yujin, with a sly grin on her face, tore the blouse down the middle even more till the rip was clean through the middle. Exposing the younger girl bra clad chest and tummy. Rei had what could only be described as an unamused expression on her face. She wouldn't ever admit it to the older girl, but she did find it so arousing how desperate Yujin was to see her skin bare.
"You're buying me a new one" Rei pushed Yujin away as she stripped herself of her now ruined blouse along with unclasping her bra and tossing it to the side.
"Yeah, yeah, I know." Yujin had barely let the younger girl breathe before she had so easily picked Rei up and tossed her on the bed. Yujin followed suit, flipping Rei so she was lying on her stomach.
"Hands and knees, come on" Yujin had raised one of her hands up before she brought it back down, making contact with Rei's still-clothed ass. The Japanese girl let out a loud gasp before she quickly bit her lip to stifle anymore sound that threatened to fall from her lips.
"God, you're such an asshole" Rei couldn't help herself. She still unconsciously followed Yujins orders. She grabbed a nearby pillow, tucked it under her chin, and held it close to her chest while she settled herself on her knees.
"Don't act like you don't like it; we both know how this goes, Rei-ah. You pretend to be annoyed at me when I know how wet you are for me." Rei rolled her eyes at the nickname. She knows Yujin is right. They've gone down this same exact road more times in the past years than she could count. It always started the same. But that didn't mean it wasn't fun to annoy the older girl.
"Not even. I could get anybody I want. I'm just settling for you." Rei looked back at Yujin before sticking her tongue out at the older, only riling Yujin up more as she had made her way to the bed. Stradling the younger girl, feeling her wriggle under as she let out little grunts with every movement.
She couldn't help herself as she admired Rei's bare back. Her skin was smooth and lightly tanned from the hot summer weather. The tiny moles that marked her back. She'd be damned if she let Rei around anybody else. She should be the only one who could see Rei like this. The memories of mere hours before raged in her mind as she recalled that stupid boy who even dared to look, never mind touch, what was hers.
Yujin roughly grabbed Rei by her hair with one hand as her other one found its way up to her mouth. She took Rei's chin in between her forefingers and her thumb, then squeezed. She bent forward so her lips were close to Rei's ear. While she was this close to the younger girls she was able to hear the quickened exhales through her nose.
"You're much better when you're quiet," Yujin purred into Rei's ear, hearing the loud gasp that left her mouth. Thankful for the position she put them in, she was able to keep Rei's wiggling body still as she struggled under her.
"We both know that's not true," Rei scoffed.
"I know how much you love when I moan your name when you're fucking me. I just feel that good, right Yujinie?" Rei smiled the best she could despite Yujins hand disrupting her ability to do so.
There definitely was truth to Rei's words. No matter how many girls Yujin had slept with over the years, none of them came close to sounding how good Rei did. She didn't think that moans could even really sound cute until it came to Rei. Prior to the Japanese girl, Yujin knew that when a girl moaned, it meant she must like what was happening. But, it never did much for her. Matter of fact, she might even go as far as to say she found other girls' moans a bit annoying, over-exaggerated, or, on the contrary, too quiet.
Whenever she heard Rei's moans, it was like her body went into overload when all she could think about was making her feel good. All she wanted to do was keep thrusting faster, keeping her fingers curved just right, or flicking her tongue in the right way. It was different. Dare she even say a bit strange for her to even care about the person who was under her?
However, she couldn't let her demeanor falter just yet. She still wanted to have some fun.
"No. I said you're better when you're quiet," Yujin growled as she pulled harder onto Rei's hair till she was effectively looking back at her. Her other hand changed its position to cover the Japanese girl's mouth roughly. Yujin saw how Rei's eyes widened pupils shook as she held her by her hair. She could feel the panic set in for the younger girl. Rei's breath tickled her palm as she tried to take in more air.
Yujin felt Rei struggling in her tight grasp. The way she kept trying to shake her head free from her arms. The younger girl's attempts to use her own hands to push away Yujin were met with no success. She tried to reach her hands up and use her nails to scratch at Yujins arm to get it off her. But Rei knew the older girl was much stronger than her. She continued to struggle under the hands of Yujin till an idea popped into her head. She waited for just the right moment when Yujin's fingers would rearrange their position ever so slightly.
"God, what the fuck" Yujin yelped. As she had, in fact, let Rei go. Looking down at her middle finger, which had started to draw blood. She looked towards Rei, who, in the midst of this, had managed to wriggle her way out from under her with a couple of droplets of blood dripping from her lips.
It was Rei's turn now. Yujin could act as tough as she wanted, but Rei knew better. She knew exactly how to make the older girl's confident demeanor shatter.
The idiot was still looking down at her fingers at the not-even-deep bite on her skin. And Rei took this moment of opportunity to strike. She pushed Yujin back on the back, catching the older girl off guard.
'"It's just a little pain, Yujinie. Can't handle it?" Rei said with a smirk. Yujin's head is now resting against the headboard of the bed. Rei straddled the older girl's lap. Feeling her bulge press up against her clothed front.
"There's nothing I can't handle." Yujin laughed the younger girl off. Admiring the view in front of her. While Rei internally cringed at the older girl's wording. She really doesn't understand how Yujin managed to pull so many girls when that's her choice of words.
Rei leaned down, pressing her lips against Yujins as she began to grind down on her. She deepened their kiss. Running her tongue along her lips, Yujin opened her mouth, letting their kiss fall deeper. She felt one of Yujins hands inch its way up her thigh making contact with the waistband of her shorts.
Yujin pulled away from the kiss and used her other hand to push Rei's face closer to her. She ran her lips against the shell of her ear.
"Take it off," Yujin rasped in her ear. Rei could feel the shivers down her spine as the older girl talked to her. The tone of her voice had lowered an octave as it hit her eardrums.
"Y-you first," Rei retorted. Her voice was starting to falter as she felt Yujins fingers starting to sneak beneath her shorts.
"Oh, don't be like that, baby; we both know how much you want it." Yujin slid her fingers underneath the fabric. Ghosting her finger over the younger girl's panties. She could feel the heat radiating off her clothed core. Yujin looked up at Rei, her eyes staring back at her. Gone was the fire and rage in her eyes instead, replaced with a soft gaze.
"Tell me you want it." Yujin cupped Rei's chin with her free hand. Using her thumb to caress her cheeks. While the hand beneath the Japanese girl's shorts was lightly brushing her fingers over the clothed pussy. She was able to find her clit over the fabric and slowly drag her finger over the sensitive nub. She heard Rei let out a breathy moan.
Instead of replying to the older girl, Rei opted to just ignore her. However that didn't stop the absolute throbbing of her core that was craving more. She dragged her hips down, trying to feel more pressure against her sensitive core. Letting out a loud moan as Yujins fingers pressed on her clit head-on.
Yujin knew precisely what the Japanese girl was doing. And if she wanted to act like that, so be it. She started to lightly rub the younger girl's clit. Letting her digits glide over her clothed slit. She was practically able to feel the slick leaking from the girl on top of her, threatening to leak out of her panties and onto her fingers. Yujin could hear the muffled moans that were falling from Rei's mouth. In the midst of her movement, Rei's hands had found their way up to her own mouth making a futile attempt at hiding her moans.
"Come on, Rei-ah, all you need to do is say the word," Yujin hummed. She watched the younger girl shoot her a harsh glance that was contrary to the way she was biting her lip under her hand to keep herself quiet.
"Should I feel how wet you are for me?" Yujin glided her fingers under Rei's panties just right over her hip bone. Letting her fingers feel the younger girl's soft skin against her fingertips as they got horribly close to where Rei needed it most.
Rei thrashed her hips against the older girl as she shook her head no, which did little to stop Yujin from getting her free hand to tightly grip her thighs to halt her movements.
"Aww, don't be like that, Rei-ah." Yujin's fingers rubbed the outer folds of the Japanese girl's hot core, resulting in Rei letting out a high-pitched moan she couldn't react fast enough to stifle. Yujin smirked as her fingers fully slid under Rei's panties, swiping her fingers across her slit. She heard another moan ring in her ears as she did so. She continued to tease the younger girl, slowly getting closer to dipping her fingers in Rei’s sopping wet core just to go back to rubbing the outside of her folds and gliding her fingers through the slick only to rub the wetness back onto Rei's skin.
She looked back up at Rei, seeing tears starting to form in her eyes as she continued her teasing movements. Yujin almost felt bad for the girl if not for remembering the bullshit she had seen hours prior. It didn't help that the younger girl looked absolutely beautiful her chest was flushed red. Her lips were swollen, and her eyes glossed over. At this point, even she was starting to get a little desperate. Her boner had been straining her pants for the better part of an hour. Yujin's grip on Rei's thigh was still strong and hard as she pinched her skin to gain her attention back.
"Say you want it," Yujin purred into her ear. Her fingers were wet with slick as they rested over Rei's wet pussy.
Rei couldn't hold it any longer. She knew she was dripping all over herself and Yujin. She could feel it. It wasn't even worth hiding it anymore. With every moment that went by, she could feel herself getting closer and closer to cumming. And she knows Yujin would never let her live it down if she came without even having the older girl inside her yet. She needed Yujin. She needed to feel her thick length stretch her out. And fuck her till she was sore.
"I-I want it," Rei muttered.
That was all Yujin needed to hear as she had removed her hands from Rei's core and practically tore off the remainder of the younger girl's clothes, tossing her shorts and soiled panties to the side. And in a just as quick manner, she was able to tug her pants down just enough to let her cock spring out. The cold air of the hotel room made her shudder as pre cum had already started to drip down her length.
"That's a good girl." Yujin lightly tapped Rei's cheeks with one of her free hands.
It felt like it wasn't even another second before Yujin lined up her length with Rei's core. And started to push her tip in. The younger girl let out a loud, breathy moan as she collapsed onto Yujin. She wrapped her arms around the older girl's neck and buried her head into her shoulder as she felt the pressing of Yujins cock enter her.
Inch by inch, Rei could feel Yujin stretching her out. Letting out shaky moans in the crook of her neck. But Yujin knew she could take it. She knew how much the younger girl loved the stretch of her cock inside her. The first time they had hooked up, Yujin couldn't help but be overwhelmed with concern as she had felt the younger girls' nails gripping their bedsheets so hard, biting her lip to the point it had started to bleed. But all Rei did was tell her to keep going. That's how she knew how much Rei loved the burning pain of being stretched out. She wanted to feel every inch of her, no matter how much it hurt in the beginning.
Yujin continued to feed more of her length into Rei, the guttural moans she was letting out only urging her to bottom out inside her. When she had finally done so, she could feel the sweat dripping from Rei's body onto her own. She held the Japanese girl to her chest as she let her get used to the pressing length inside her.
Rei could feel every single inch of the older girl deep inside her. And she loved it. She really does hate to admit how compatible they were when all they did when they weren't fucking was bicker. She began to subtly grind her hips down on Yujins cock. The stretch only made her moan even louder.
"God, you're such a slut" Yujin said with a chuckle as she pushed Rei off of her. Leaving her staring back at her.
"Don't even act like you don't like this." Rei rolled her eyes. As she very strategically she might add clenched around Yujin. Hearing the older girl let a low groan fall from her lips.
"You're right. I do like this" The older girl had basically slammed into Rei with a hard thrust. Making her let out a loud guttural moan. She kept her hands on Rei's thighs for leverage. She began to thrust up into the Japanese girl's hot core.
"F-fuck y-you're s-so a-annoying," Rei got out between breathy moans. She kept her hands steady on Yujins waist as she tried to meet Yujins thrusts. Only to be met with Yujins nails digging into her skin to get her to stop.
"No. You'll take what I give you," Yujin said with a growl. She planted her feet on the bed and began to thrust. She was setting a hard and deep pace with every movement of her hip. She watched Rei's loll to the side with every harsh thrust.
Rei had looked absolutely entrancing. With every thrust of her hips, her breasts moved in tandem. She couldn't help but reach out and cupped one of the younger girl's breasts. Squeezing the soft flesh between her fingers, causing Rei to moan.
Yujin was already able to tell that the younger girl was inching closer and closer to her orgasm. With every harsh snap of her hips, she could feel Rei tightening around her. The way her moans had started to sound needier and needier were both a tale tell sign she was getting close.
Yujin set both of her hands back on the Japanese girl's hips as she slowed her movements down with them becoming less fast but much harder. She enjoyed the harsh slapping noise of their skin meeting with every hard thrust. Which she knew all too well would make the girl on top of her tip over the edge. Every moan that fell from her mouth started to blend together in a long string of needy whines.
Till she had finally fallen over the edge with one last loud moan, her body tensed up and shook as she came. Yujin didn't let up and instead kept up the same pace fucking her through the hot wet tightness. Now just wanting to chase after her own orgasm.
"S-stop" Was the next word that Yujin heard fall from the younger girl's mouth. And for a split second, she almost did. If not for them having a conversation like this before. It was out of habit that after her first orgasm, Rei was always sensitive and would give verbal indicators that she wanted to stop. However, after some much post orgasm discussion, Yujin knew that wasn't true. The younger girl always just fell overwhelmed for the moment, proceeding to her orgasm while her mind and body wanted more.
So, Yujin didn't stop. She kept going. Only after her own orgasm now she go back to her original pace. Hard and fast, just how she liked it. She could feel the burning in her abs telling her to stop, but she kept going. She looked at the girl on top of her eyes clouded with tears that were threatening to spill over. She could already feel Rei coming close to her orgasm again.
Yujin set her hands around the younger girl's waist, running her fingers over her lower stomach, feeling the slight bump that would come through with every thrust. She began to press down, enjoying the extra pressure against her tip.
"O-oh f-fuck Y-Yujin S-stop," Rei was just barely able to get out. However, Yujin kept on inching closer and closer to her own orgasm.
"G-gonna cum" Yujin warned the younger girl as she continued with the hard fast pace. Pressing on the subtle bump on Rei's tummy harder as she got closer. It was different this time, though; there was a new wetness that was there that definitely wasn't there before. But she couldn't even focus on it as it only made thrusting into Rei easier.
Yujin slid her thumb down and started to rub the younger girl's clit. She wanted the younger girl to cum with her. She wanted Rei to feel her as she pumped her load into her. Resulting in her letting out a loud cry. With a gush of wetness that flowed out of her. At the same time, her hot core clenched around the older girl. After a few more brutal moments, Yujin came with a loud grunt as her thrust started to fizzle out in intensity. Her load shot deep into the girl above her.
Rei had once again fallen onto the older girl, catching her breath. While Yujin, at the same time, recovered from her own intense orgasm with a shaky breath. The pair stayed like that in silence. Not one of them even wanted to attempt to break the stillness of tranquility the pair found themselves in.
That was until Yujin was starting to become more aware of the soaked sheets under her. Not to brag or anything but she has had some experience with ruining hotel sheets. And for some reason, this time, it had felt different. It was almost like it was wetter. The dots had started to connect in her head, recalling the gush of wetness on her when Rei had cum for the second time.
"Did you piss on me?"
"to be fair, I warned you, and I prefer the term squirting."
"What the fuck"
"There isn't a difference anyway. Let me guess, you haven't made a girl squirt before."
Yujin started to recall back to prior experience. Was the younger girl trying to gaslight her or something? She is so sure she has had girls squirt on her before, but it wasn't like this.
"Hold on, I definitely have, and this isn't it."
"They're the same thing. And it seems like little Yujin didn't mind." Rei rocked her hips, being able to feel Yujin's hard length still pressing inside her.
"After all that, you still wanna go again? You're such a slut, you know that, right?" Yujin scoffed while at the same intentionally pushing her length deeper inside of the younger girl. Making Rei let out a loud moan for the nth time that night followed by her seething her teeth.
"And what does that say about you? You're still hard" Rei teased as she clenched her walls around the older girl.
"Mmmm, he says he wants to go again, too." Yujin clicked her tongue before she, by all means, knocked Rei off of her, changing their positions. So, the Japanese girl was the one with her head towards the headboard.
"Did you just call your dick he?" Rei quirked an eyebrow as she leaned her head against the pillow.
"Yeah, what about it?" Yujin pulled the remainder of her clothes off and tossed them off to the side before she settled back between the younger girl's legs.
"Well, that doesn't make any sense. You're a girl. Why is your dick a guy" Rei looked at Yujin with a look between disgusted and weirded out. Watching the older girl look to the side and cross her arms seemingly to actually go into thought for a second.
"Just feels right," Yujin shrugged. As she gave her length a couple of strokes, and before she was even able to look down again, Rei had lunged forward, taking the head of her cock into her mouth. Starting to suck on the tip.
"F-fuck," Yujin gritted her teeth with every movement from the younger girl. She couldn't help but shudder under her touch. She was still feeling sensitive from her previous orgasm. And yet she didn't want Rei to stop. She reached for the younger girl, instinctively gliding her fingers through her soft hair. Feeling her lean into her touch as she took more of her length into her mouth.
The warm, wet feeling of the younger girl's mouth felt so good around her. Almost like Rei was trying to pull her in deeper. Yujin needed to feel more of her. With her hands still settled on the younger girl's head, she pushed down on her as she tried to push her dick deeper into Rei's throat.
Only for Rei to push her in an attempt to shove her away. Which was met with little success as Yujin kept a firm hand on the younger girl, being able to keep her close to her. Yujin could feel every last vibration around her cock from what she would guess was Rei trying to say something in protest to her current situation. Just making the smirk on her face grow even wider as she indulged in the ministrations she put upon the younger.
She supposed she should be glad this wasn't their first go around. She knew the younger girl well enough that she wouldn't choke on her cock. But that didn't mean that she didn't get any satisfaction from watching her suck her off.
"You wanted this, so take it," Yujin gritted through her teeth, letting a low groan fall from her lips.
Rei couldn't help but roll her eyes at the older girl's words. Sure, she may literally have Yujins cock in her mouth and maybe enjoyed that said cock in her mouth. At the same time, though, Yujin annoyed her like no other. The absolutel audacity that the older girl had to say that to her when Rei knew Yujin wanted it just as much as her.
She dug her nails into Yujins thighs in another attempt at getting her to stop. Just to me met with a harsh singe of pain to run through her body. She realized that the older girl had pulled her hair.
"Stay still," Yujin spat, keeping the tight grip she had on the younger girl. Only making Rei want to resist even more. But she couldn't physically move if she tried. She couldn't deny the power Yujin had over her.
However, she could could counter her.
Rei had to admit she had been saving this one for a while now. She had just been waiting for the perfect moment. And the position she was as better time as any to do it. Ever so slightly, she brought her teeth down, letting them lightly graze the sensitive skin. Hearing a high-pitched gasp come from the older girl. If her mouth wasn't full at the moment, she knew, she'd be grinning from ear to ear at being able the ones to exude those sounds from Yujin.
She focused back on the problem at hand (or you could say mouth) and sunk her teeth deeper into Yujins cock.
The following moments were a blur, with Yujin immediately pulling out with a scream and a very high-pitched one at that. And holding her little yujin in her hands to check the damage (there wasn't any). Before she centered back on the younger girl, who was sitting back against the headboard of the bed with a shit-eating grin on her face.
"What's wrong with you!" Yujin yelled out. She was able to practically see her face turn red from anger as she looked at the perpetrator.
"You wouldn't let me go." Rei tilted her head and shrugged at the older girl. She watched as Yujin had a moment of contemplation before she looked back at the younger her eyes darkened as they focused back on Rei.
With rough hands, Yujin took Rei's ankles and yanked her down, resulting in her head hitting the pillow below her with a loud thud. She pushed the younger girls' thighs apart and settled between them. Despite the minor injury done to her member, it was still as hard as ever ready to go again. Yujin reached one of her hands up in a quick motion and held her hand against Rei's throat. A loud gasp sounded out when the Japanese girl felt the pressure pressing down on her windpipe.
"Now I really won't let you go," Yujin had got close to the younger girl's ear and whispered. Feeling the ragged breaths, Rei was letting out, tickling her skin.
"Pl-ple-please," the Japanese girl muttered between breaths.
"Aw, please, what? Use your words, Rei-ah." Yujin stared deep into the younger girl's eyes as she taunted her. And at that same moment, she was able to feel the faint tugging at her arm. She looked to see her hands out reached, trying to pull her hand off. Only making Yujin let out a snort as she pressed her palm against the front of Rei's throat and used her fingers to squeeze the sides of her neck.
The younger girl could be seen mouthing words in an attempt to talk to the older. However her attempts at any communication were met with indifference by Yujin. She stayed true to her words in not letting go. Rei couldn't help but feel overwhelmed, only being able to feel the sensation of Yujins hands pressing against her throat. And the brief relief when she would loosen her grip to let her breathe before going back to the tight grip.
"Cats got you're tongue, huh," Yujin said with a laugh.
"You know, Rei-ah, this is all your fault. All. Of. It." the older girl made sure to eunciate her words with the pressing grip on the youngers throat.
"Just couldn't help yourself. Acting like a slut in front of that fucking boy. When we both know you only want me," Yujins voice was low and rough as she forced eye contact with the helpless girl. She was able to feel Rei gulp against her palm with every insulting profanity she threw at the younger. And more importantly she was able to feel her trying to wiggle her hips.
Catching Yujins attention as she looked down looking at how wet the younger girl was. Their combined fluids leaked out of her in combination with a new wave of wetness that flowed out.
'And look at you still getting off to this," Yujin scoffed.
"But, I'll hand it to you, Rei-ah. You were right. I really can't get enough of your pussy" Yujin said before she plunged her length into the younger girl's soaked core. Making the Japanese girl let out a loud, choked moan as she began a rough, brutal pace. Her only goal in mind really was to make the younger girl suffer for her actions.
Yujin had one hand still firmly around Rei's throat while the other one was pressing on the stomach, loving being able to feel herself through her tummy. And already the younger girl's eyes were glossed over, just barely being able to tell she was looking at her. Yujin loved every second of it (not that she would ever admit it), but she absolutely thrived the most when Rei would bend to whims. Whether it be of her own will or not, she loved it.
She kept plunging her length into the younger girl's hot core, hearing the little pants that fell from Rei's lips with every thrust of her hips. In comparison, Rei's mind could only focus on one thing. Yujin. Her senses were only able to feel, smell, and think of Yujin. How much she hated her. How much she wanted her. But, in every sense of the word, it was all her.
Not once while Yujin was fucking Rei did her eye contact ever falter from the younger girl. Just building the tension in the air for the both of them. As Yujins pace would just not let up as she kept fucking into Rei, only ever letting out rough groans in between every thrust. By this point, they were both covered in sweat from pure overexertion. Both felt exhausted, but neither daring to want to call it quits just yet.
Yujin could feel herself getting closer and closer to her orgasm with every thrust of her hips. But she needed more. With a rough push, she let go of the younger girl's throat at last. Not failing to miss the loud gasps of air coming from Rei. As Yujin hiked Rei's legs over her shoulders and chased after her own orgasm, She fell forward, both of her hands now beside Rei's head. She couldn't help but admire the work she had done. Rei's head was lolled to the side, her chest heaving.
"You're mine. Only mine. Only I get to fuck you like this. No one else," Yujin growled as she kept up the pace. Feeling herself quickly approaching her orgasm.
"Say it." Yujin spat at the younger girl. Not caring how fucked out Rei was, she wanted to hear her say it. But after not hearing a response from the girl, she brought one of her hands to her face and made contact with her cheek, hitting the younger girl.
"Say. it." Yujin repeated herself. Watching the younger girl ever so slightly focus her gaze back onto her.
"I-i’m y-yours," Rei was finally able to stutter out.
And that was enough to send Yujin over the edge as she emptied herself into the younger girl with a loud moan. Collapsing onto Rei in the process. Who was letting out raggedy breaths against her ear.
Yujin heaved as she tried to catch her breath. She could feel her bangs sticking to her sweaty forehead. And more importantly she could still feel the younger girls walls tight around her. She could feel her own load threatening to drip out with every movement she made. So, she made a subtle attempt at pushing her limp length deeper into the Japanese girl.
She stared down at Rei, her eyes still hooded closed and her breath ragged, still trying to catch her own breath. The marks she had left on her neck were very much still visible. Most likely to start bruising in the following days. And just at that moment, the dull stinging in her back reminded her of the scratch that the younger girl had no doubt left on her. Yeah, their makeup artists were definitely going to have a word with them. Yujin couldn't help but laugh to herself.
When that all too well urge made itself known. She needed to piss. Unsurprisingly, it was her normal routine after she came; she usually needed to piss. So, ever so slightly, she moved to pull out before she heard a whimper.
"N-no, n-not yet. P-please," she heard fall from Rei's mouth. She sounded so vulnerable, almost borderline pathetic, Yujin thought. She couldn't deny it, though she did find the sight rather amusing and, dare she say, cute. However, that didn't hinder the fact that she did still, in fact, have to piss at that moment.
"Rei-ah, I have to go to the bathroom; I'll be back, okay?" Yujin reached to cup the younger girl's cheek and lightly caressed it as she spoke.
Before she could even pull her hand away from Rei's cheek, she felt the Japanese girl's hand gripping her wrist.
"N-no," Rei pouted, pulling at Yujin to make her stay. The older girl sighed in defeat. How could she ever deny the younger girl what she wanted when she did that?
"O-okay, fine," Yujin reassured the younger girl, but she didn't feel her grip around her wrist loosen. The urge to piss was only getting stronger at this point. She tried to ignore it, though, as she leaned into the younger girl's touch. Pushing her hips ever so slightly to keep herself buried inside the Japanese girl. This proved to be a mistake as she felt her bladder being put pressure on by her stupidity. And, well, her being pressed up against Rei so closely.
"Rei-ah, I really have to go. Can I just-"
"Mmmm, N-no!" Rei pouted as she shook her head.
Yujin couldn't even tell anymore if Rei was back to being able to think rationally or not. Her cheeks were still flushed, and walls were as tight as ever around her length. And the way she was speaking it was different. Usually, when they were done fucking sure, they'd cuddle for a few minutes after, but Rei was always quick to kick her to the side once she was able to think clearly again.
She wondered what was different this time.
Yujin couldn't wonder for long, though, as another wave of urge hit her. It was starting to get a bit painful at this point, if she was being honest. The dull pain of holding was starting to become a chore in itself. She looked down, seeing as Rei somehow had gotten a grip on both of her arms; there was no way she was getting out of this one.
And that's when an idea popped into her head. She could, in theory, just go right now. She is almost certain Rei wouldn't care as long as she stayed inside her. Yujin had entirely made up her mind on her next move. It wasn't like they were staying in their own dorm anyway; they were in a hotel, at least a good few hundred feet away from the other members. However she did have a shred of dignity left not to do what she was about to do on the mattress she was going have to sleep on for the next two days.
So she gathered Rei in her arms and lifted her up. Despite hearing pouts and whimpers of "no's from Rei, she kept them connected. As she made the tread to the shower, she was able to feel the dribbles of cum leaking out of the younger girl onto her.
Yujin pushed Rei up against the tile of the enclosed shower. Hearing her let out another whimper as her bare back made contact with the cold tiled wall. Yujin was getting just about ready to burst at the seams at this moment. It was getting harder and harder for her to hold. But she wouldn't let go until she saw that Rei was reasonably comfortable. She saw how the Japanese girl's head was knocking against the cold tile ever so slightly. So, Yujin kept one of her hands behind her head. It was the most she could do at the moment to keep her at least somewhat comfortable.
"Rei-ah, I'm gonna go to the bathroom, okay?" Yujin looked at the younger girl to look out for any sort of response. To which she just got a blank stare and a hesitant nod from the girl. This was as good a response as any for this moment, Yujin thought to herself.
It took a few moments, but Yujin was able to start going. Letting out a satisfied low moan as she did so. It was a strange feeling at first. As Rei was already wet, she wasn't really able to tell if there was a difference in feeling of the wetness the younger girl was providing and the one that was exiting her body.
Her arms were starting to become sore forcing her to have to readjust ever so slightly. She hiked the underside of Rei's legs around her, forcing some of the warm fluid to leak down her legs. Partnered with a quiet moan falling from Rei's lips. Causing Yujin to tense up. Was Rei actually enjoying this, she thought? She was so sure at this point that the younger girl had to somehow still be out of it. There was no way there was a sane part of Rei that was enjoying this.
However, Yujin didn't have to wonder anymore when she felt Rei starting to wriggle in her grasp and let out little incoherent noises.
"M-more," Rei muttered in a barely audible tone. Causing Yujing eyes to practically bulge out of her head. But, who was she to deny the younger girl, and after all, she still did have to go?
In the moments proceeding, her stream started to pick back up, and the light tightness around her had started to become comforting in a way. As she continued to piss, she was able to feel the pressure starting to build up. The feeling was comparable to continuing to drink water without swallowing. She had to make a conscious effort to keep pushing piss out.
"F-full," Rei once again stuttered in a hushed tone. The trickle of piss inside her at first was barely noticeable, but as Yujin kept going, she could feel the pressure in her lower stomach building and building. It felt almost pleasurable in a way, being so full in a different way than she had ever been before.
"I-it's okay, R-rei-ah i-i'm almost done," Yujin gritted through her teeth. Having to actively make herself release the piss she had been holding. As she looked down between her and the younger girl, she could see the Japanese girl's tummy had started to bloat in a way that was barely noticeable. She couldn't help but be proud she did that.
That was hers.
With a final grunt, Yujin had finally emptied her bladder. She rested her head against Rei's. Feeling the younger girl's shallow breaths hitting her face. She could feel Rei clenching so tightly around her, almost like she didn't want to let go. Or perhaps she wanted to keep something in. But Yujin knew she had to pull out, her arms were starting to get tired of holding Rei up.
"I-I'm gonna pull out, okay?" Yujin asked. Getting a nod in response from the Japanese girl.
So, ever so slightly, she started to pull out. She could feel Rei's arms draped over her back as she did so. Yujin watched as the fluid started to trickle out of the younger girl; it was entrancing in a way, watching the liquid flow out of the Japanese girl's hole.
As Yujin was able to fully pull herself out, the intensity of the liquid leaking out of Rei increased. It was almost disgusting to say she could feel the fluid getting splashed back onto herself. She watched that with every clench of the younger girl's pussy, more of her piss would be expelled. Hearing the quiet whimpers that fell from Rei's lips. The stream had started to dwindle intensity out of the younger girl as she saw the linger of white dribbles being pushed out along with the rest of her fluid.
Once again, the pair caught their breaths. Yujin was just barely able to keep Rei stable with her own body. She looked down at the younger girl to see her looking back up at her with those stupid, innocent eyes she always had.
How could you be so stupid? Sakura mumbled to herself.
Raindrops falling from up above started to drop onto her dry hair. It really is her fault. She checked the forecast last night and knew it was going to rain. But, she thought nothing of it because, on most nights, she would already be home cooking dinner.
It was just her luck. Her boss had asked her to stay longer to finish up some extra paperwork, and she couldn't say no. She was aiming to get a promotion within the next couple of months. So, she stayed, and what would've been a minimum of 30 minutes of unpaid labor became an hour when one of her managers, some brazen cocky alpha, tried hitting on her. Luckily, she was good at deflecting all his stupid questions, giving him deadpan answers to show she wasn't interested.
"What're you doing here so late?" She heard the Alpha slide up behind her as she typed on her laptop.
"Working." She said flatly.
"I see that. Do you want some company?" The alpha slid a nearby chair over to them.
"No, I'm trying to go home quickly." Sakura didn't even want to make eye contact with alpha. Knowing if she did, it would make it harder for the alpha to leave her alone.
Alphas, though, once they start, they just don't stop. Especially when they learn Sakura is a single 25-year-old omega. She's been through this time and time again. Some alpha will come along boasting about how they're from this renowned pack, but really Sakura couldn't care less. When she would make that known, the alpha would get defensive and start calling her names before they stomped off angry they didn't get her number.
It's not that Sakura wasn't looking for a mate. She's been on countless blind dates (set up by Chaewon against her will). It was just that none of them made it past the first date. Alphas were predictable, and she always knew how things were gonna go.
"Well, it'd be quicker if we did it together." Sakura felt the alpha's rough hand creep up her lower back. She would have no trouble smacking his hand away if it were any other alpha. But Sakura needed this job. And she knew if she were to flat-out reject the older alpha, he could ruin her career.
"That's okay, I've actually just finished," She gritted through her teeth, managing to slide away from the alpha's grasp. Despite hearing the alpha calling her name behind her, without missing a beat, she quickly got up, packed up her things, and left the office.
That's how Sakura found herself walking home later than usual. The sun had already set. Instead, getting replaced by grey storm clouds. And by now, the loud bustle of the city life had died down.
A loud crash of thunder snapped Sakura out of her thoughts.
Shit, Sakura cursed. Quickening her pace, she was just a block away from her apartment.
She was practically running by the time she was about to round the corner to her building when she heard a noise. It sounded almost animal-like.
Stopping in her tracks. She turned her head towards the alleyway separating her apartment building and the next one over. Sakura peaked her head ever so slightly in trying to see if she could find the source of the noise, to no avail. It was way too dark, and whatever animal was making that noise was deeper in the alleyway than Sakura wanted to go down.
Yet, she doesn't know why she started to tiptoe down an alleyway, ignoring the raindrops drenching her hair. It was like something was luring her closer, and maybe it was out of her innate curious nature. Sakura knew she wouldn't be able to sleep at night if she didn't at least check to see what was making the noise. It could be an injured animal, perhaps even one of her neighbors' pets. Come to think of it, she had heard some dogs fighting the past couple of nights. She had chalked it up to being all in her head. To be fair, she did live in the city, and stray dogs were common.
As Sakura walked closer, the dull noise got sharper, sounding almost like an animal whimpering mixed with a cry. The saliva in Sakura's mouth started to dry up as she stepped closer to the source of the noise.
Then boom another strike of lightning followed by a crash of thunder.
The lightening provided merely a couple of seconds of light, but it was enough. Sakura was able to make out the silhouette.
A girl.
And as the thunder crashed, Sakura heard another loud whimper, followed by cries soon after.
How long was this girl out here, never mind how the real question is why Sakura thought to herself. Whatever, she couldn't think about that right now. She needed to help the girl. She fished her phone out of her pocket, switching the flashlight on.
Sakura's eyes widened.
The source of all that whimper was, in fact, a girl. As Sakura angled her flashlight up and down her body, though, she knew she wasn't just a girl.
The girl was quite bigger than her, from what Sakura was able to make out. That wasn't even the most shocking part. The girl was naked, with various parts of her skin covered in dirt that was forming into mud as the rain continued to pour down on them. Even more shocking, were the wolf-like ears on the top of the girl's head, and another double take down the girl's body was a tail tucked between her legs.
A hybrid.
Sure, Sakura had heard about them before. Something between a wolf and a human. They maintained both canine and human characteristics. The only ones she'd ever known of usually lived in government-provided homes with other hybrids, and the ones that didn't usually end up dead. Nobody would admit it, but hybrids did have a reputation. They were known to be unstable, unpredictable dangerous even.
As far as Sakura knew, she thought they were extremely rare. Which only made her wonder more how and why the hybrid in front of her was on the streets.
Sakura angled the light towards the hybrids face, or atelast tried to. The angle was awkward. The hybrid was cowering in the corner of the dark alleyway. Her hands covered her face as she let out the scared whimpers.
Sakura grimaced, taking the sight in.
"H-hey," Sakura said softly, catching the hybrid's attention. Her hands dropped from her face, immediately started to let out a low growl.
Sakura kneeled closer to the ground and held out her hand to the hybrid.
"i-i'm n-not gonna hurt you." Sakura tried to remain stoic in her place, trying not to let the fear seep through.
The hybrid started to untangle herself from the cowardly position, getting into a more defensive one. The growls still rumbling from her gut, as she inched closer to Sakura.
Sakura closed her eyes, praying for the best. After a few moments, and not feeling her hand getting mauled off by a rabid hybrid, she opened her eyes back up.
The hybrid was sniffing her hand, Sakura mentally sighed in relief. She looked back at the hybrid, being able to make out the light grey fur on her ears and a red scratch on her cheek.
"A-are you here alone?" Sakura looked into the hybrid eyes trying to gauge any sort of emotion she was feeling, but she was able to decipher none. Only earning a growl from the hybrid.
"I live in the building right here. Do you want to come in?" Sakuras' tone was soft.
The hybrid tilted her head, furrowing an eyebrow.
Maybe she doesn't understand, Sakura pondered.
"Inside. Warm." Sakura tried a new approach as she pointed to her apartment building.
She heard a low grunt come from the hybrid before she switched positions again, now being perched on her hands and knees.
"I take that as a yes," Sakura smiled.
Sakura got up from her crouched position. She was looking back at the hybrid, remembering that, yep, she was indeed naked. And something tells Sakura her landlord wouldn't appreciate her taking in a naked, dirt-covered girl into her apartment. Never mind the hybrid part.
Thinking swiftly, Sakura started to undo her padded jacket. It should be enough to cover the hybrid, at least enough that her landlord and other apartment tenants wouldn't question her.
Sakura reached to drape the jacket over the hybrid shoulder, earning another growl from her.
"You have to wear this to come inside."
The hybrid grunted in response before accepting the jacket being put over her shoulders. Sakura held out her hand to the hybrid as she prepared to exit the alleyway.
She had made it a few feet away from the hybrid before Sakura realized she wasn't following her behind.
"What're you waiting for?" Sakura tried to hold out her hand to the hybrid.
"Wet" Instead of taking ahold of Sakura's hand, the hybrid pointed at Sakura's clothes as they were being drenched in water as the rain was now falling much harder than before.
"So you can talk."
—-
Getting the hybrid into her apartment without catching the eyes of passersby was proving to be a harder challenge than she thought. She didn't think it would be a particularly easy task, but the real gravity of the situation started to set in as Sakura stepped toward the front of the building. In the glass door leading into the lobby, she was able to see the young girl's reflection. The hybrid was towering over her. Any movement she made felt like she was walking on eggshells. The hybrid could so easily knock her over, even hold her down if she so pleased.
So, she took it slow. She was only walking a few steps before waiting for the hybrid behind her to follow. Which she did, albeit much slower than Sakura would have liked. It seemed like the hybrid wasn't too keen on walking on two legs, with how much they were wobbling. Perhaps she had been in the area enough to know how to blend in enough, Sakura wondered. And just as she thought that, she could hear the hybrid sniffing the air, letting out a satisfied grunt before sniffing again.
Another challenge faced the pair when it came to getting onto the elevator; Sakura pushed the button to go up, hearing a ding as the doors opened. She stepped in, expecting the hybrid to be following her, but as she turned towards her, she hadn't moved. The light grey ears on top of her head were drooping as she sniffed the surroundings of the elevator.
"You've never ridden in one before?" Sakura took a step forward, using her hand to block the doors shut. The hybrid just grunted in response. I think that's a yes, Sakura thought to herself.
"I-it's okay. It's only a short ride. You won't even notice we're moving," Sakura tried to reassure the hybrid. Not even really sure she could understand her.
"Come on, it'll be okay" Sakura held her hand out to the hybrid. Only for it to get knocked down as the hybrid brushed passed her with another grunt.
Sakura should be happy that she only lived on the 3rd floor, she doesn't even want to think about if she lived on a higher one. As soon as the hybrid got into the elevator, she stayed glued to one of the sides. Sakura pushed the button to her floor, the ding of a bell indicating the doors were closing, and the elevator began to move.
She watched the hybrid eyes widen, and her body dropped to the floor as the mechanical creaking of the elevator sounded out. The young girl cowards in the corner, whimpering with her eyes closed.
"I-it's okay. Nothing bad's gonna happen. The elevator is just lifting us up." Sakura crouched beside the hybrid. She knew it probably wouldn't do her any good if she tried to touch her when her back was turned. The most she could do was talk to her.
"It must have been cold out there by yourself. Did you know it was gonna rain?"
Silence.
"Yeah, me either. I got stuck in some stupid work thing. Some annoying alpha kept trying to talk to me when I was trying to finish up some report." Sakura glanced her eyes over to the hybrid, and her eyes were no longer squeezed tightly. They were looking at her.
"Usually, by now, I'd have already cooked and eaten dinner. I would be lying on the couch, probably texting Chaewon. She's one of my friends. I've known her ever since I got to Seoul." The hybrid stared at her, furrowing her eyebrows. Could she actually understand her? Sakura wondered. It wouldn't really change much if she did, though. The hybrid seemingly wasn't too keen on talking. Sakura was thankful her rambling had gotten the hybrid to calm down more seemingly.
And with the ding of the elevator indicating they'd made it to Sakura's floor, the hybrid was all but eager to get out. She immediately scampered off the floor and out into the hallway. Heavy steps as she walked down the hallway, sniffing the new air.
"This way, I live a couple doors down." Sakura nodded towards the end of the hallways. She really needs to thank whatever god is up there for making it so none of her neighbors had been in the hallways to see the pair. It was almost comedic in a way, a big hybrid in a way too small padded jacket following behind a petite girl in a skirt and blazer, both drenched with rainwater.
They had finally made it to Sakura's apartment, typing her code into the number pad and pushing the door open.
Sakura stood waiting for the hybrid to step into her home. The hybrid sniffed the air to the apartment before Sakura guessed it was adequate enough and came in. The young girl immediately started snooping around, making her way into the kitchen, sniffing the countertops, and dipping her head in the half-open cabinets. Before she had trekked into the small living room, she had gotten back on all fours, sniffing the cushion to the couch, and ducking under the coffee. At least she's not destroying things, Sakura thought.
Sakura cleared her throat, catching the hybrid's attention. The sniffing had stopped, and the hybrid had gotten back into her view.
"Yeah, it's not much, but it's enough for me." She really had all she needed in the apartment. It was a simple one-bedroom, one-bathroom flat, with a small living room and kitchen to go along with.
"You should get cleaned up, my bathrooms over there." Sakura pointed to the half-open door down the hall.
The older girl waited a couple of seconds for the hybrid to react, only to see her perched on her knees with her head tilted, staring at her. Sakura sighed. She really needed to get a gauge of how much the hybrid could understand her. But, for now, she had two options really, either she let the hybrid stay naked and covered in mud, or she sucked it up and bathed her herself.
And seeing how the entranceway and path into the kitchen had prints of mud littering the hardwood the option seemed pretty clear.
Sakura walked closer to the younger girl, her eyes getting bigger as she walked closer.
"I-I'm not gonna hurt you. We just need to get you clean." Sakura held out her hand to the hybrid, who in return brought her nose up to the older girl and sniffed it. Till she heard a grunt, which seemed to be on the more chipper side, Sakura took it as a sign it was okay to get closer.
"I'm gonna take this off, okay? Then we're gonna go to the bathroom." Sakura pointed to her padded jacket the hybrid still had on. She was earning no response, just a blank stare from the younger.
Please don't bite me, please don't bite me was all that was running through Sakura's head as she crouched down to be on the same level as the hybrid. Bringing her hand up to undo the velcro, she held her breath. The crackles of the first piece starting to unravel filled the tension in the air.
She looked at the hybrid, trying to see a response in her, only to see she was looking down, fixated on Sakura's hand. Taking it as a sign to continue, she undid the remaining pieces of velcro much quicker. The older girl reached her hands up the hybrid's shoulders, taking the jacket off, effectively leaving the hybrid exposed to her.
Sakura already knew from the alleyway that the hybrid had to have been in some kind of accident or fight from seeing the scratch mark on her face. However, she wasn't expecting to see cuts littering her collarbones and even more scratches on her arms. She already knew once she bathed the hybrid, without a doubt, she would see more wounds on the poor girl.
"Good, follow me to the bathroom." Sakura motioned for the hybrid to follow.
They made their way to the said bathroom in silence. With Sakura pushing open the door and waiting for the hybrid to come. The young girl was taking her time walking down the hallway, looking at all of the things Sakura had on her wall. Various picture frames she had with friends, even the shelves she had up filled with various things from random books to her crocheting yarn. The hybrid's eyes darted from each item.
"You can look at them later. You need to get cleaned up first." Sakura stood by the doorframe, tapping her nails on the wood. She gained the hybrid's attention, who glanced back at Sakura before making her way over to her.
"This is a bathtub. It's where you get clean. I'm gonna have to rinse you off first before I can wash you, okay?" Sakura pointed to her bathtub.
Much to Sakura's surprise, the hybrid was quick to step into the tub. Which she supposes she should be thankful for.
"The water might come out a little cold at first, but it'll warm up," Sakura said as she reached for the showerhead.
She turned toward the knobs of the bathtub turning the water on, making the hybrid whimper at the sudden noise and contact of the water before she calmed back down. The flow of water spraying down her legs, Sakura watched her bend down sniffing the water. Before she completely bent down and started biting at the water. The sight made Sakura stifle laughter. It was kinda cute, the hybrid nipping at the water for a few seconds, then turning away to breathe. Just to go back to bite the stream of water. In the process getting her ears caught in the water, soaking them.
Sakura stared at the amusing sight for a few more seconds before she recalled why she was doing this in the first place. She alternated between fiddling with the knobs and reaching her hand into the stream of water until the water had reached a warm, comfortable temperature.
She maneuvered the showerhead over the hybrid's body. Spraying her torso and back which were the parts of her covered the most in mud and god knows what else. Sakura watched as the once clean water below the hybrids turned into a dark brown color as the filth was being washed off her.
"How long were you out there?" Sakura asked. She was waiting a couple of seconds only to get none. It had to be longer than just this day, she was sure of. There was no way the hybrid would've been able to get this dirty in a single day.
The hybrid remained silent as Sakura continued rinsing her off, staring down at the ground.
"I'm gonna have to touch you for the next part. Is that okay?" Sakura waited for a response. She looked at the hybrid, who, after a few seconds, gave her a short nod. To her surprise.
Sakura reached for the bottle of soap she had near and began to pour an ample amount into her hand.
"If I touch something that sensitive, just growls at me or something."
The older girl, reached into the tub and began with the hybrids arms. She was using her hands to spread the soap down her limbs. She looked back at the hybrid, to see how she was doing, seeing the hybrid looking at her hands, watching her movements. It almost made Sakura shiver, the way she was staring at her.
She had to ignore it, though, and continued on with the hybrid's upper body. As she got closer to the younger girl, she was also able to see the cuts on her more clearly. Some of them were more healed than others. With some of them already turned into faded white scares, some still pink, and others merely scabbed over. It made Sakura wince as the thought about the possible reason for these marks. If it were just a fight with another hybrid or animal, the marks would be more scattered. But, the marks on the hybrid were calculated, like they were done on purpose.
Sakura took a breath.
"You doing okay?" She doesn't know if she was asking it to herself or the hybrid. But nevertheless she got a grunt in response from the hybrid.
So, She continued on down to the hybrid lower body. When she noticed something that almost made her lose her footing, her eyes had to be bulging out of her head as she stared in shock. She quickly tried to regain her composure, not wanting to panic the hybrid.
A small mark.If she weren't so close to the hybrid she wasn't sure she would've caught it, Maybe even written it off as another scar. However, this mark wasn't like the ones that were on her arms or her upper torso. She got closer, lightly running her fingers over the marks, feeling the indentation.
NKZH
Those letters were scarred on her skin. Sakura grimaced as she stared at the markings. These markings had to be done on purpose. There was no doubt about it.
Sakura debated in her head on her next action. She had to think that the hybrid knew that she saw it. So, in theory, she could try to ask the hybrid about it, but truthfully, she was afraid of the reaction it could evoke.
So, she didn't. She didn't bring it up. Instead focusing back on the task at hand, and that cleaning the hybrid. She continued washing the hybrid's lower body before she moved on to washing her hair, using her fingers to make an attempt at detangling the disheveled hair, paying extra attention to the fur on her ears. They were soft, so soft. She used her fingernails to really get into her scalp and scratched behind her ears, cleaning them thoroughly, hearing a sigh of relief fall from the hybrid's mouth. Finishing up, she did a last final rinse on the hybrid.
"That wasn't so bad, was it," Sakura said more for herself than the hybrid.
"You smell much better now." Sakura had a soft smile. The hybrid sniffed herself, making a snorting noise afterward. Is that her way of laughing? Sakura tilted her head.
Sakura stood up and grabbed the towel she had hung up, and just as she was about to turn back around, the hybrid shook. The water from the fur on her ears and her tail splattered on the floor on the wall.
"It's a good thing I'm already wet, or else I would totally kick you out right now." Sakura playfully rolled her eyes.
"Use the towel and dry off. I'll get you some clothes." Turning around, She tossed the towel at the hybrid, who surprisingly caught it.
Sakura walked out of the bathroom across the hall to her bedroom and stared at the clothes in her dresser. She really didn't have any clothes that would fit the hybrid. Never mind the fact that she didn't have any underwear for the hybrid to wear. But, something tells her the hybrid wouldn't even care nor notice. She continued to scour her drawers till she settled on the biggest t-shirt she had and the baggiest sweatpants.
When she came back to the bathroom the hybrid had done just as Sakura said. The towel over her shoulders as she stood in the tub.
"You can come out of there now," Sakura said, and the hybrid stepped out of the tub. She wondered why the younger girl hadn't moved without her permission.
"These are the only clothes that I have that I thought would fit you." Sakura handed them to the hybrid. Who began to put the clothes on slowly.
Luckily, the t-shirt did fit the hybrid. Normally it would come down to Sakura's lower thigh, but on the hybrid, it was fitting more like a normal shirt. However, the sweatpants were a different story. The cuffs to the pants only reached her mid-calf, and they got tighter as they went up. They were leaving really no room for imagination of what was under there. Not that Sakura was looking, obviously.
Sakura brought the hybrid back out into the living room, and she had taken out a couple of extra pillows and blankets for the girl.
"You can sleep here for tonight" Sakura pointed towards the couch. She reached for the TV remote on the nearby coffee table and switched it on. The hybrid was immediately going towards the couch, plopping down on the cushions. She stared at the TV enamored.
"I'm gonna go shower. Stay here. You can watch whatever you want," Sakura said as she walked awake, facepalming herself. Could the hybrid even understand her? Did she even know how to work the TV? Whatever, Sakuras is sure she'll be able to figure it out.
-
Sakura stared at the hybrid from the kitchen. When she had come out of the shower, the hybrid had fallen asleep. Of course, with the TV still on, the hybrid did change the channel to some random romance drama. She wouldn't have taken the hybrid to be the romance type, or maybe the hybrid just found the music playing soothing. Who knows.
With the hybrid being asleep it forced Sakura to reflect on the past few hours. Just what did she get herself into? The scars and scratches she had seen on the young girl's body scared her. How did she get them? Matter of fact where did she even come from? Sakura knew she wasn't gonna get the answer she wanted.
With a sigh, too many questions, no answers. She flopped onto her bed, her phone in hand, the clock reading just a few minutes past midnight.
Yeah, Chaewon was probably still up.
She hovered her finger over the Facetime button, and her phone rang once, twice before Chaewon picked up.
"Damn, isn't your old ass usually asleep by now? What're you doing up?" Chaewon was currently in bed, too, from what Sakura was able to tell.
"Am not! I just appreciate my beauty sleep." Dramatically put a hand to her chest.
"Last Friday, when Yunjin and I asked you to go out with us, you were already asleep." Chaewon deadpanned.
"Fine, you got me there, but I wouldn't want to third-wheel you two anyways." Sakura rolled her eyes.
"Okay, fuck you. Now, why'd you call?" Chaewon asked.
Oh yeah, there was a reason why Sakura called her best friend in the first place before getting psychologically beat up.
"Promise not to freak out"
"The most exciting thing you've done in the past three months is crochet a new sweater. Just tell me." Chaewon rolled her eyes.
Sakura knows there is no easy way to say what she wants to get out without basically dropping it on Chaewon. Hybrids were foreign territory for really everyone she knew. They never even crossed most people's minds. Since they never lived near the city, it was easy for everyone to forget they even existed.
"I brought a hybrid home."
Sakura saw Chaewon's eyes stare in disbelief. Moments of silence passed by before she even heard Chaewon breathe again.
"You're joking," Chaewon snorted.
"I'm not. I just found her in the alleyway by my apartment, and she looked scared. I didn't want to leave her alone. It was raining." She tried to explain.
"I don't believe you. Hybrids are rare. Why the fuck would one just be outside your apartment?" Chaewon prodded.
"I don't know. That's why I took her in; better me than someone else who'd take advantage of her." Sakura reasoned.
Chaewon remained silent for a few seconds.
"Show me her."
"What? She's sleeping. I don't want to wake her up."
"then I won't believe you."
"Oh my god, fine. But you better stay muted. If she mauls my arm off, it's on you."
Sakura rolled off her bed, turning the brightness down on her phone. As she tiptoed out of her bedroom, god, how the fuck did she get here, walking on eggshells in her own home.
She stepped closer and closer to the couch where the hybrid was sleeping. She could hear the little snores the girl was letting out. The lamp on the nearby coffee table provided just enough light, and Sakura was able to see her face. She looked so peaceful, not at all as it looked when she came across her a mere few hours before. Her light grey ears twitched, and her eyebrows furrowed every few breaths. It was like she was dreaming. Maybe she was, for all Sakura knew.
Sakura angled her phone up at the hybrid face, holding her breath as if she would hear her if she were too loud. She tried to make sure she got her ears and her tail that lay heavy on the side of the couch in the frame—staying there for a few moments, looking at the younger girl before she looked back at her phone and saw Chaewon's eyes wide open, her mouth agape.
Yep, that was her cue to get back to her room. So, just as quickly as before, Sakura made her way back to her bed. Then unmuted Chaewon.
"Holy shit, you weren't lying," Chaewon said in disbelief.
"Of course not. Why would I?" Sakura scoffed.
"I don't know, what're you gonna do with her?" Chaewon asked.
"I plan on calling the RoH on Monday when they're open, but for the next couple of days, I don't know." Sakura took a breath.
"mmm, that's a good idea. Have you talked to anyone else about her yet?"
"No, I wasn't sure who to call. I don't even really know what I'd be asking anyway," Sakura sighed.
"It's not like any of you have experiences with hybrids."
She and Chaewon just stayed in comfortable silence for a couple of seconds. Then she saw almost like a lightbulb go off in Chaewon's mind.
"What're you thinking?" Sakura prodded.
"Maybe you should try talking to Wonyoung. She might know more about hybrids."
"What makes you think that?" Wonyoung was an acquaintance, albeit six years younger than her. She had gotten to know the younger girl when she became friends with Chaewon, who was friends with her older sister, Eunbi.
"Do you remember her, mate?" Chaewon asked.
Sakura tried to think back. She'd only met Wonyoung a handful of times. However, she remembered last year when she had introduced her mate Yujin. She didn't actually get to meet her, but she remembers Wonyoung talking about her. An alpha just a year older than her.
"Yujin, right. I remember Wonyoung talking about her a bit".
"Think about it. The way Wonyoung talked about her. It was a bit strange. Doesn't it remind you a little how the hybrid on your couch is"
She recalls Wonyoung explaining how she met Yujin. She didn't go into much detail. But She remembers the young girl talking about how Yujin was from the countryside. And they had met when the alpha had transferred to her colleges. She remembers Wonyoung saying the alpha was still getting used to meeting new people and interacting with them, which she thought was a bit odd but didn't question it at the time.
"A little bit, yeah, but Wonyoung didn't say Yujin was a hybrid." Sakura furrowed her eyebrows.
"Can you blame her, though? Maybe she didn't know how we'd react if she flat out said it"
"You might be right. I'll try to call her tomorrow," Sakura yawned.
"Let me know how it goes. Get some sleep, unnie." Chaewon yawned back. Her eyes had started fluttering shut.
"You too, and tell Yunjin I said hi," Sakura ended the Facetime. Tossing her phone to the side, hitting her head on her pillow with a thud. A million thoughts ran through her mind about the hybrid that night as she tossed and turned in her sleep.
—---
To say Sakura didn't get a lot of sleep last night would be an understatement. She was tired, yes, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't fall asleep for more than 30 minutes at a time. She ended up spending her time googling things about hybrids.
Are hybrids friendly?
Do hybrids like people?
The questions she asked were stupid; Sakura knows it. It's just that schools never taught anything about hybrids other than reiterating the fact if you meet one in the wild, remain calm, stay as far away as possible and call the Register of Hybirds. And, well, she clearly didn't follow the second rule. The hybrid looked so lost and scared last night. Sakura just knew she would've regretted her actions even more if she had done nothing to help her.
But that didn't mean the hybrids presence also didn't scare the shit out of her. The scars and cuts that littered the young girl's skin, god, the letters that were scarred into her skin. Sakura swears she thought up every type of scenario in her sleep-deprived delusional state last night of what possibly could've done that to the hybrid.
It was bright and early the next morning. Sakura had only noticed it was the start of a new day by the sunshine that peaked through the curtains in her room. She wonders if the hybrid is still asleep or if the hybrid is awake, also reflecting on the previous night's events.
A part of Sakura is even scared to come out of her room to check on the hybrid. The younger girl has no reason to keep tolerating her. Maybe the hybrid only tolerated last night because she had offered her a place to stay. The idea that once she exited the room, the hybrid would immediately start growling at her wasn't an unlikely one.
Sakura picked up her phone, looking at the time. 7 am, she sighs. There was no point in staying in her room anymore. She would have to face the hybrid at some point, and it might as well be when there's a possibility she's still asleep, she thought.
She musters up the courage to get out of her bed. Slowly making her way to the door, with a deep breath, she turned the doorknob. She made her way out of her bedroom, moving as quietly as possible. She made it out her door and tip-toed her way to the living room, where she could still hear the sound of the TV making noise.
Had she left it on last night? She swears she turned it off.
As she rounded the corner into the living room, her question answered itself. There was the hybrid sitting with her knees to her chest, staring at the TV. And upon closer inspection the younger girl was watching an episode of Adventure Time. The fear she had of facing the hybrid washed away as she chuckled at the sight.
Sakura took a couple of strides closer, making her presence known to the hybrid.
"Did you sleep well? You were already asleep when I came out of the shower last night. I didn't want to wake you?" Sakura padded over to the opposite side of the couch the hybrid was on and sat down.
The hybrid nodded.
"That's good" Sakura faced the TV, not even really watching, just staring at the screen as she built the courage to ask her next question.
"So, were you thinking about staying here longer?" Sakura held her breath.
To which she got no response. Facing back toward the hybrid, she saw her eyes fixated on the TV.
"It's okay, no pressure. If you do, we're just going to have to talk about some things first" Sakura watched the hybrids face for any sort of expression. But there was none. Sakura sighed. Well, she might as well be honest with the hybrid, she thought.
"If you're still here tomorrow, I'm gonna call the RoH." Sakura saw the hybrid's jaw clench. Yeah, Sakura better explain herself.
"It's not that I don't want you here. It's just going to be hard to have you here when I don't know anything about hybrids, and RoH would be able to help me understand you better." She looked at the hybrid, waiting for any sign of a response.
And after a few moments, she got one, a hesitant nod.
Sakura exhaled the breath she didn't even know she had been holding in this entire time. She faced her attention back to the TV. Resting her eyes as she sank onto the couch. Well, that's one hard conversation down. Good job, Sakura, she mentally patted herself on the back.
The pair continued to sit in silence. It wasn't awkward, per se. Matter of fact, Sakura didn't really mind the hybrid being there. She wasn't used to waking up in the morning and someone else being there with her. Matter of fact, she kinda liked it. Even if the hybrid was hesitant to interact with her, the younger girl's presence was comforting in a way.
The low sounds or stomach rumbling drew Sakura out of her thoughts.
"Oh you must be hungry, when's the last time you ate?" Sakura looked towards the source of the rumbling, who was the hybrid in question.
No response.
"I was getting hungry too. I'll make something for us."
Sakura got up and made her way into the kitchen. She settled on making something easy and filling for them. She was still in no headspace to do anything overly complicated this morning.
It was a simple breakfast: Rice, eggs, spam, kimchi, and seaweed on the side. Nothing more, nothing less. The hybrid had found her way into the kitchen while Sakura was frying up the spam. Sakura deduces it must've been from the smell. The hybrid got closer to the older girl till she was towering over the girl as she cooked, looking over her shoulder. She was sniffing the air around her. It made Sakura's spine stiffen at the feeling of the hybrid being in such close proximity to her.
"C-can you get some plates? They're in the cabinet over there," Sakura pointed at the cabinet. And to her genuine surprise, the hybrid had gone over to the cupboard and pulled out a couple of plates for them. It made Sakura wonder, did the hybrid understand everything she was saying? Did the hybrid pick and choose what she wanted to answer?
Sakura plated each of their meals on the plates and took them over to her kitchen table. It was a small one, built for really only one person. However, she was lucky she was small and also decided to buy a second chair.
She sat across the hybrid, observing her starting to eat her food. She began sniffing at it before grabbing it with her hands and practically inhaling food in her mouth. Sakura looked at the untouched chopsticks a few inches away from the hybrid hands.
Doesn't know how to use utensils, noted.
After the pair had finished eating their breakfast, Sakura brought their dishes to the sink and began to clean up. The hybrid had dropped a fair bit of food out of her mouth onto the table, waiting for Sakura to clean up. She continued to wipe down the table as the hybrid went back into the living room. When she was finished, Sakura sat back down near the hybrid on the couch.
Sakura looked down at her phone to read the time. 10 am. Wonyoung must be awake by now, she thought.
Sakura cleared her throat, catching the attention of the hybrid beside her.
"I'll be back. I need to call a friend." She watched for a response from the younger girl. To which she received a hesitant nod. It was a bare minimum reply, but it was the best she was gonna get from the hybrid. For a majority of the things she asked her, Sakura deduced,
Once Sakura had excused herself to her room, she shut the door behind her and took a seat on the bed before scrolling through her contacts to find the person she needed. And there she was.
Jang Wonyoung.
To be honest, Sakura doesn't even know if Wonyoung answers her call. Sure, they've met a couple of times, but never in a one-on-one setting. Anytime they've hung out together, it had been in the presence of other people. But she was desperate. If there was any chance that somebody she knew had an experience with a hybrid, she wanted to talk to them as soon as possible. Which again, Sakura is unsure if Wonyoungs mate was even a hybrid. And even so, who's to say Wonyoung would want to talk about it? Hybrids were looked down upon in society.
Sakura sat for a few moments, debating whether to call the younger girl. As her finger hovered over the Facetime button, she held her breath as she pushed it. The phone dialed. She heard the tone ring once, twice, three times, and on the fourth chime, Sakura was starting to give up hope on the younger girl picking up.
But, on the sixth chime, she heard the phone connect.
"Sakura, Unnie?" she heard Wonyoungs voice.
"Yeah, yeah, it's me."
"Oh! I wasn't expecting a call this early. How are you?" The younger girl asked.
"I'm doing good, but I actually called because I had something to ask." Sakura could feel herself starting to get hotter.
"Whatever it is, I'm sure I can answer it." She heard the cheerful voice of the younger girl. Sakura's palms were getting sweatier by the second as she was building the courage to ask Wonyoung her burning questions. She didn't want to straight up ask the younger girl right off the bat if her mate was a hybrid. She needed to ease into it.
"What do you know about hybrids?" Sakura softly asked.
"O-oh, um, why do you ask?" Sakura can hear the tension in Wonyoungs voice.
Sakura needed to be honest with you, younger girl. Wonyoung was smart, and she wouldn't just give her the answers she needed without some sort of explanation of why.
"W-well, I have a hybrid staying with me right now," Sakura got out. She saw Wonyoungs eyes widen in shock, and she swears she saw her eyes dart to the side of her.
"O-oh, thats crazy. H-how?, wh-where? I mean, they're so rare?" Wonyoung stuttered.
So Sakura went and gave the younger girl a brief rundown on how she met the hybrid and took her in. Wonyoungs reaction to Sakura's story had been almost the complete opposite of Chaewons to say the least. They were both shocked at the fact that a hybrid had ended up in their city. However, when Sakura got to explaining the hybrid's behaviors and mannerisms, she was calm and simply listened to her.
"To answer your question, yeah, I actually do know a couplet things about hybrids. You called the RoH already, right?" Wonyoung asked.
"Not yet. I plan to call them tomorrow. Right now the hybrid seems comfortable enough with me. I don't want to scare her off or something," Sakura sighed.
"When you talk to the doctor, make sure to ask them to do a blood test. And make sure they do full body exam on them, that could also tell you some general information on her," Wonyoung dropped on the older girl.
"W-woah, that's actually some solid-ass advice," Sakura said in awe. She swears Wonyoung has been more helpful in learning about the hybrid on her couch than the late-night googling did.
"What can I say? I do like hybrids," Wonyoung smiled, and there it was again. Sakura swears she saw Wonyoung look to the side of her.
"Are you with you, Yujin?" Sakura played up the teasingness in her tone.
"H-how'd you know?" Wonyoung seemed to say in genuine shock.
"Who else would your eyes be wandering at during this entire conversation?" Sakura laughs.
"Yeah, Yujins here. She's right next to me." Wonyoung gave up and even denied it.
"Wony, I'm just gonna come out and ask it," Sakura prepared herself to ask the question. To which she saw Wonyoungs eyes widen again.
"I think I have a feeling where this is going, but go on."
"Is Yujin a hybrid?" Sakura asked.
Wonyoung almost laughs. Before she flipped the camera and there Yujin was curled up next to the younger girl with her head in her lap. And upon closer inspection of the screen, Sakura was able to make out the brown ears atop her head.
"Does that answer your question?"
"Holy shit. Now I get Chaewon shock, when I told her about this," Sakura's eyes were wide in disbelief. Previously, when Wonyoung had shown pictures of her and Yujin out together, the framings of the photos were in such a way you weren't able to see the top of either their heads. Sakura could've guessed it. This entire time they were just hiding Yujins ears.
Wonyoung laughed as she flipped the camera back on herself.
"Yeah, she's kinda insufferable sometimes, but I love her," Wonyoung smiled.
"Can I ask you a question about her?" Sakura questioned. She watched her nod.
" Where did Yujin come from?" Sakura held her breath. She assumed it would be a bit of a heavy question. It was common knowledge that hybrids typically weren't mated with humans. She'd only ever head of it being possible a handful of ties. But, with the newfound discovery of Wonyoung and Yujins' relationship, there was no denying that these types of relationships existed.
"I don't want to go into much detail. It's Yujins story to tell, not mine" Sakura nodded her head in understanding.
"I did meet Yujin in college like you guys all know. But I didn't meet her in class like I said. I met her when I was doing my clinicals at the hospital, and I had come across her," Wonyoung explained.
"And you figured out she was your mate?" Sakura asked.
"Not exactly. I had offered to take her in for a couple of weeks when the hospital said they were gonna discharge her; at the time, I thought Yujin didn't have money for anything. And well, I guess you could say she grew on me," Wonyoung beamed.
Sakura smiled at the explanation from the younger girl. It made her ponder the direction her new relationship with the hybrid on her couch could possibly go. Before she shook her head, she shouldn't be thinking about this. It's too early to think about this, both in their relationship and well in the day. She doesn't even know where the hybrid stood. Hell, Sakura still didn't even know her name.
"I want to ask you something else," Sakura said before she got a nod from Woyoung to task.
"Was Yujin able to speak when you found her?" Sakura was curious whether or not the hybrids' behavior was normal to other hybrids.
"Yeah, I mean, she was shy at first. But she was always able to communicate with me. Can your hybrid not?" Wonyoung asked.
"I'm not sure. When I talk to her, sometimes she answers in one word, or sometimes she just nods, but most of the time, she doesn't answer. I'm not sure if it's because she doesn't like me or she genuinely can't talk."
"I'm sorry, unnie, I'm not sure what that could mean. Maybe she's still warming up to you." Wonyoung smiled optimistically.
"Yeah, maybe," Sakura sighed.
"Can I see her?" Wonyoung asked.
"Y-yeah, give me a second." Sakura got up from her bed and made her way down the hallway quietly. She stayed just out of earshot of the hybrid before she flipped the camera to face the hybrid, making sure her light grey ears were visible in the frame.
"At least she seems well-trained enough. When Yujin first came, she wasn't even potty trained," Wonyoung laughs as she recalls the first couple of days with Yujin. Reminding her much of the situation Sakura was currently having.
"Ye-yeah, I guess so."
And just as she says that Sakura can hear the sound of something trickling.
No, No, No, No, is all that rang throughout Sakura's mind as she looked back up at the hybrid. To see that, yep, within a matter of a few seconds, she had her eyes off the hybrid. She somehow managed to take off her sweatpants and start fertilizing the plants, if you will, near a fake plant she had in the corner of her living room.
And it seemed like Wonyoung had heard it, too, with how she had started laughing.
"I'll text you later, Wony. Thanks for the talk. It really helped." Sakura tried to end the Facetime quickly.
"It's no problem, unnie, and I hope everything goes well for you and your hybrid," Wonyoung hung up.
Your hybrid
Now, why was Sakura enjoying the way that sounded? Before, she was interrupted again by the sound of trickling water, which she now knew was, in fact, not water. God Dammit, how much water had the hybrid drank? As Sakura looked up, the hybrid was now doing her business in the middle of the room.
Sakura is thanking whatever god is up there for deciding not to install a carpet and settling for hardwood floors.
-
When Sakura had called the RoH and informed them about her current situation with the hybrid they immediately wanted to meet her. From the tone over the phone, Sakura wasn't able to tell if it was purely out of concern for her safety or out of awe that there really was a hybrid in this part of town.
The RoH told her they were going to send a doctor to her apartment as soon as possible. And just a short mere two hours later, there she was. Upon hearing the knock at the door indicating that the doctor was here, the hybrid quickly got up from her place on the couch, got in a defensive position, and started growling at the noise.
Sakura had to tell her it was okay and that RoH was just here to help. She told the hybrid to stay in the apartment while she went and talked to the doctor alone, and she got a grunt of annoyance from the young girl.
When Sakura opened the door, to her surprise, the doctor was a young woman. She was definitely in her 30s, and she was fitted in a white coat carrying along a briefcase.
"Nice to meet you, Mrs?" Sakura held out her hand.
"Bae, it's good to meet you too, Miss Miyawaki," she said as she shook her hand.
"I take it you wanted to talk alone before I meet the hybrid?"
"Yeah, she might be a little on edge right now. I told her a doctor from the RoH was coming over, and her response wasn't great," Sakura tried to explain.
"Mmm, wasn't great how?" The doctor asked.
"At first, when I told her, she seemingly was okay with it, but when she heard you coming to the door, she started growing."
"That's understandable. It's quite common for hybrids to struggle when meeting new people." Mrs. Bae nodded.
"I've already been made aware of the circumstances you came across her. Since then, has there been anything that could give you an idea of where she could have come from?" Mrs Bae asked.
Sakura debated in her head for a couple of moments, debating on whether or not to tell her about the scratches and marks she had found on the hybrid's skin. A part of her was afraid that if she told her, the hybrid would be taken away. And for some reason, she didn't want that. However, she wanted to be honest with the doctor. After all, they would know what's best for the hybrid. And that's what Sakura wants for the hybrid. Right? But was it worth the possibility of her getting taken away? She pondered.
"Um, when I brought her home and gave her a bath, I actually saw a lot of scratches and scars on her body."
"Unfortunately, that is also quite common for hybrids that have been found on the street, whether it be from the physical damage caused by wherever they came from or from wild animals they encountered before being found. It really is a case-by-case sort of thing," The doctor explained.
Was it really that common for hybrids to be treated this badly? Sakura wonders. Sure, hybrids aren't usually in the general population. Since they typically came from the countryside, saying that Sakura assumed that they lived secluded lives.
"Th-there i-is something else, too." Sakura started to feel nervous again. The doctor waited for Sakura to speak again.
"I-I saw some sort of scarring in the shapes of letters, too," Sakura was able to get out. For a split second, she was able to see Mrs. Bae's eyes widen before they went back to normal. She stood there for a moment as she waited for the older woman to collect her thoughts.
"There is quite a high possibility that those marks were a branding." The doctor stated.
Sakura's eyes widened in shock. But, now that she thinks of it, it started to make more sense.
"When hybrids are branded, it typically means they were kept by humans for a reason. I've seen cases when the branding has been used for things such as breeding," Mrs. Bae explained.
Sakura took in the words falling from the doctor's mouth. It was starting to make sense in her head as she started to form the story in her head. The hybrid must have found her way into the alleyway after she had escaped from where she was before.
"W-what does the branding mean?" Sakura asked.
"The reason for them can vary. It can be anything from their name to just random identifiers for their captors."
Sakura just nodded as questions started to flood her head. And as much as she liked to ask them, she needed to focus on the task at hand. Sakura opened the door back to the apartment and was met with the hybrid growling at Mrs. Bae, who remained poised, standing up straight. The doctor observed the hybrid. Maintaining eye contact with the hybrid till she had stopped growling and just remained silent. The doctors started to take notes in her notebook as she did a physical on the hybrid.
To be honest, for Sakura the next hours for her were a blur. Most of what the doctor did for the hybrid was done with Sakura off to the side. Still though, she managed to remember Wonyoungs words and told the doctor specifically to make an appointment for a blood test. She also recalls the doctor telling her she was going to call to set up further health-related appointments as they walked towards her door and bid her a goodbye.
After the visit from the doctor, Sakura had opted just to order pizza for dinner for the pair. They were currently sitting on the couch watching TV. It seemed clear to Sakura that wherever the hybrid was before, she didn't have a TV. Whenever it was turned on, the hybrid seemed so entranced with whatever was playing.
But, for Sakura, she kept thinking about what the doctor had told her. Was it really that far off to think that the hybrid could have been in one of those places where people kept hybrids as captors? It would explain the clearly calculated scratches and marks she had discovered that littered the hybrid's body the day she found her. This would also explain the indentations of letters in her skin. It didn't even feel right just to say they were indentations.
The hybrid was branded by somebody for a reason.
Sakura just couldn't figure out what. And she wasn't sure if she was ready to know. How could somebody do that to her? Sakura knows people hate hybrids, but to abuse them like that. Sakura didn't even want to think about it.
So, she didn't. Well, at least she tried not to.
What didn't leave her mind, though, were the letters.
NKZH
Were they a company? Maybe the girl's initials? Sakura wonders. And she was really hoping it would be the latter.
If the first two letters are her sir name, then that must mean the last two are her first name, Sakura deduces. She doesn't even know if she's right. However, she supposed she wouldn't ever know unless she tried. So she did.
"Zaho" Sakura blurted out. Catching the attention of the hybrid, but not enough to warrant anything more than a stare.
"Zeha," She tried again.
Nothing.
"Zuhe"
Nothing.
"Zuha"
Upon those syllables falling from her mouth, Sakura hears something. It's a quiet thumping, a sound you would have to focus to hear. Something she would have missed if she wasn't actively wanting her hear a response. She looked around for the source of the noise until she looked down at the gap between her and the hybrid.
"Zuha," Sakura repeated.
There, the noise was again. And as her gaze was on the gap between them, she saw her tail wag. It was thumping on the cushion of the couch. Sakura looked at the hybrid, her eyes still on the TV, but her ears twitching along with her tail.
"Your name is Zuha?" Sakura asked.
The hybrid nodded.
-
It doesn't even hit Sakura. Her heat had started till it was too late.
Now usually, Sakura was very punctual with her heat schedule. She even had an app that would tell her how far along she was in her heat cycle. It was so unlike her to forget her suppressants. She hadn't forgotten to take them in the last five years, why now she asks herself.
Okay, she may know why she forgot. And it had something to do with the hybrid still residing on her couch. It had been about a week since the hybrid had first come into her home. Sakura had just been so caught up in taking care of Zuha that she had forgotten about herself. Now that she thinks of it, maybe she did simply ignore those notifications she got from her heat app, warning her to take her suppressants.
The hybrid had just been taking up so much of her time lately, from the RoH appointments to teaching her basic chores. Her world was completely taken over by the young girl. Not that she minded, really. It was nice to come home to someone waiting for her. Even if Zuha's communication skills still weren't the best, she was making an effort, and that's what mattered. However, because of all the time she had been taking up, Sakura had ignored the warning signs of her heat coming—the lethargy, the hot skin, and most prominent of all, the warm ache between her legs.
Finally, having time for herself after a long day at work and caring for the hybrid. Sakura was lying in bed, trying to fall asleep, when her mind started wandering. It's not like she was trying to. She really was trying to think about anything else. But, the heat between her legs just was getting harder and harder to ignore. She can't help it, as much as Sakura would hate to say it. She's still an omega, and what she needed right now was an alpha.
And yet she didn't have one. She was alone in her bedroom. It would be so easy to wake up the sleepy hybrid on the couch Sakura thought. Get on top of Zuhas lap, and start grin-
Nope, nope, nope, you still barely even know the girl, Sakura sighed.
It's true that the pair had grown increasingly closer even within just this past week. Zuha would no longer growl at her whenever she got too close. And she had started to try and communicate the best she could with her, even if it was by simple nods or gestures. However, saying that, it was still hard to ever gauge any deep emotion from the younger girl. She had tried to ask Zuha more about her past and how she found herself in the alleyway. But, the hybrid seemed detached whenever she'd bring it up, always just shrugging her shoulders or looking away.
Get ahold of yourself. Sakura ran her hands through her hair as she tried to think about literally anything else that wasn't Zuha related. And unfortunately, it was harder than she thought. It had been so long since she'd last gotten off and even longer since she'd gotten laid. She's not some sort of prude, and it's just that with the convenience of suppressants, she never got the urge.
Sakura tried to remember the feeling of being touched by an alpha. The last one she had been with was good enough. She had gotten her off, and that's much more than she can say for any male alpha she had slept with, if you'd even call it that.
She remembers the touch of the alpha's fingers down her chest. As she imagined it in her head, Sakura reached her hand beneath her shirt, cupping her breast. They were much more sensitive than usual. She let out a sigh of relief as she used one of her fingertips to run her finger over the peak of her nipple.
Fuck she needed more so much more. Sakura could feel the stickiness between her legs growing. She tried to remember the way the alpha pushed her fingers in. Sakura slides her free hand beneath her shorts. She shivers at her cold hands nearing her most sensitive area. She let out a breathy moan as she rubbed herself over her panties. Before quickly biting her lip in an attempt to stifle it, she remembered the hybrid still residing in her house. Thinking about if she could hear her. What would Zuha do? Sakura's mind wandered.
Would Zuha come barging into her room? Rip off her shorts and panties and fuck her right there. Her strong arms could so easily hold her down. Sakura's hand traveled beneath her panties, swiping her fingers over her sensitive core. She's so wet. She reached her hand, previously cupping her breast down to tug down her shorts and panties. The room's cold air made her groan as she felt it hit her core.
She teased her entrance, slowly sinking one of her fingers inside. It wasn't enough, not even close. She craved something deeper. She thinks about Zuha's hands and how much bigger they are than hers. She can recall the touch of them when Zuha would be in the kitchen helping her cook, and she wanted a taste of whatever Sakura was cooking and she'd grab her hand to bring the food into her mouth. Her entire hand wrapped around her hands, almost comedically big.
She can't help but think about her long, slender fingers inside her. How deep they'd reach inside, how much they'd stretch her out.
Fuck Sakura moans, that's what she needs. She needs someone to stretch her out, fuck her deep inside. She needs to feel them. She needs to feel Zuha. She's taken glances at the hybrid bulge way more than she'd like to admit despite having bought underwear, shorts, and pants that actually fit her. The hybrid just never bothered to wear more than just shorts around the house, leaving really nothing to the imagination, which was working in Sakura's favor right now.
Not to mention the hybrids body. She felt like a pervert for even thinking about it. The hybrid still wasn't very good at bathing herself, so Sakura was the one to do it for her. And throughout bathing her, Sakura's gaze couldn't happen but wander. The hybrid had a strong, fit body. Sakura would watch as the water flowed down her skin, over her toned abs. She would find herself getting caught up staring at her body.
She slipped another finger inside easily. She was so wet. She pumped her fingers in as deep as she could, just barely grazing the spot she needed it the most. Sakura's eyes tightened as she teetered closer to her orgasm. She could feel herself starting to drip onto the sheets. She slipped another finger in, the filthy sounds of her pussy filling the room. She lowered one of her hands to her clit, making her let out a high-pitched moan. She started rubbing her clit in a slow and light, as she tried so desperately with her other fingers to fill herself.
It felt good, sure, but it wasn't what she craved. She needed to be full. She needed to be fucked. For fucks sake, she needed to be fucked by the hybrid. She wanted to feel how deep Zuhas cock would reach inside, how much she'd stretch her out. How would it feel to be fucked by her? Would the hybrid be rough or gentle with her, she wonders. She needed it. She was getting closer, she could feel her wrist aching in exhaustion, but her other hand made up for it as she rubbed her clit faster.
Sakura dragged her hips against her fingers, desperately trying to get them as deep as they could go. She didn't even care to muffle her moans. It was not like they'd do much anyway with how loud she was being. Her breaths started hitching as she quicked her wrist movements in a last burst of energy. In tandem with her movement on her clit, Sakura came with a loud moan. As she felt her body spasming, her feet planted on the bed, gripping the sheets.
Her breath started to calm down after a couple of moments. She slowly retracted her hand from her nether regions. Sakura couldn't help it. She felt empty in more ways than one.
Perhaps it has to do with her still heat-cluttered mind. But she wished the hybrid was next to her. Not just for the most obvious reason, but she felt so cold, so alone on her bed. Sakura thought about the feeling of the hybrid arms wrapped around her as she started to drift asleep.
a/n i refer to tatter as her real name taeyoung throughout
“Let's go through the routine one more time; make sure you got it down,” Bada hummed, sitting on the practice room floor, her head leaning up against the wall.
Sowoen nodded. One more time couldn’t hurt, she thought to herself.
It was nearly 3 am at the dance studio. Other than Bada and Taeyoung, the other Bebe members had long since trickled their way out. Finish memorizing the dance for their upcoming mission. For some reason, though, Sowoen just could not get the moves down. She had been at it for hours, standing in front of the mirror, the same song replaying time after time. Previously, the other members were by her side, explaining the steps one by one to her. However, she just couldn’t get it.
She couldn’t put her finger on it. It was like she wasn’t in control of her body.
Only when all the other members had left was the issue more apparent to Sowoen. When she got to the practice room today, she noticed a strange scent in the air but decided to ignore it. Nobody else seemed to have noticed it, so she assumed she was just imagining things.
When it went down to just the three of them, it became apparent the smell was Taeyoung. And it had only grown stronger. Sowoen didn’t understand why the scent of citrus exuding from her had only now started to disrupt her focus. This is how Taeyoung always smelt. She's sure of it. After all, it was her favorite scent out of the omegas in the group.
Whatever was up with her, she had to ignore it, and she couldn’t let her group down just because she was having an off day.
Bada had seen the frustration and anger coming from the maknae. She knew she was trying her best, doing the best she could. That’s why she said nothing when the other Bebe members bid her goodbye, asking her when she was leaving. Opting to stay with the maknae instead. Bada knows how upsetting and lonely it can feel in the practice room late at night, and she didn’t want that for Sowoen.
And as Taeyoung was practically a second leader to Bada, she had decided to stay with the maknae as well. Standing by her side, doing the movements with her, over and over. Still, somehow, despite how exhaustion and tiredness of 3 am hours had rolled around, Taeyong had been the one to lighten the mood for the three. Still managed to crack some jokes here and there.
It did seem like Sowoen's hard work was starting to pay off. Perhaps it was the pressure of knowing that her unnies wouldn’t leave unless she had gotten the moves down. As the hours went by, the moves had started to click with her.
So here they were. Still stood by Soewon's side for the past few hours.
Bada looked down at her phone, where the song they had been practicing for the past few hours had been queued up time and time again. She pressed play on the song at let the music ring out for the nth time that night.
Sowoens got it; she nodded to herself. Parts where she had previously faltered or forgotten, she had managed to recall the moves, doing them in almost perfect sync with Taeyoung.
Focus, focus, focus, that was the only thing running through Sowoen's mind. She looked at herself in the mirror. Even she was able to see she had improved. She felt more confident in herself than before with each move. So confident, in fact, she let her gaze wander to the side of her.
To Taeyoung.
The sweat coating her skin, falling down her neck. As she whipped her head, hitting the next beat of the dance. In between each movement, Soewon could hear the hard breaths of air she was exhaling.
With every inhale, the citrusy scent was growing stronger, engulfing all of Sowoen's senses. She was trying. She really was. She tried to redirect her eyes back to herself, but no matter how hard she tried, they kept glancing back at Taeyoung, imagining what she would look like, exhausted in another way.
Her head was starting to hurt. Her vision was getting blurry, with tunnel vision only focusing on Taeyoung. She shook her head.
No
Focus, focus, focus, she was oh so desperately trying.
But, before Sowoen knew it, she found herself tripping on her own feet, followed by her body colliding with the hardwood floor of the dance studio.
“Sowoenie, oh my god, are you okay?” Taeyoung stood over her, face riddled with concern.
“Ye-yeah, i- i jus-”.
Cutting her words off, the overwhelming scent of citrus again filled her nostrils. She looked up at Taeyoung. This. This was her fault, Sowoen reasoned. Getting up off the ground, she towered over Taeyoung. So small, so delicate.
“Why do you smell like that?” Sowoen took a deep inhale; the scent was practically in her head, and she couldn’t think of anything else right now. Just that scent, just Taeyoung. She wanted. No needed it.
“Sm-smell li-like what?” Taeyoung stuttered as she had never seen the maknae act this way before. Sensing the newfound tension in the air between the two, Bada had gotten up and stood next to them.
“Citrus, it's you.” Sowoens eyes bored into Taeyoung. Who only looked back at her with utter confusion. Of course, she knew it was her scent, but she knew for a fact that she had taken her scent blockers today.
Bada took a deep sniff of the air, trying to catch the scent Sowoen had been talking about. Upon inhaling the air, she smelt nothing. Sniffing a bit deeper, she was able to pick up the scent of a slight citrus. That was normal, though. It shouldn’t be anything that would make Sowoen's nose act up unless.
And then it hit her.
“You’re rutting.” Bada's words practically felt like a knife as they cut through Sowoen and Taeyoung's confrontation. Sowoen whipped her head to look at Bada.
“No, I- I- don’t,” She stuttered. Sowoen hadn’t ever rut before. She knew that it would probably hit her sometime this year as she had just recently turned 19. She didn’t think it would be this soon, especially not here.
“You wouldn’t be able to smell Taeyoung like that anyway else,” Bada concluded. She, herself an alpha, knew all the signs of an upcoming rut. The heightened senses, the irritability, the inability to think of anything else but breeding.
“Couldn’t you sense it coming?” Bada quirked an eyebrow at her as she asked.
Sowoen's cheeks started to heat up upon being asked this question. Suddenly feeling the eyes of both her unnies on her, waiting for her answer.
“I-i’ve never rut before, i-i don’t know.” Sowoen bowed her head, looking at the ground.
Bada nodded her head. She couldn’t blame the maknae for not knowing the signs. Now, she was starting to feel bad for pushing her so hard during this dance practice. She would've sent her home if she knew how the maknae was feeling. A tap on her arm broke her away from her thoughts.
“What should we do?” Taeyoung asked. Although it wasn’t inherently her fault, she still felt bad. She had been around some overbearing, aggressive alphas in the past who hadn’t been able to control themselves at the very scent of an omega. She wonders how Sowoen, a relatively new presenting alpha, has been able to control herself this entire time, not just around her but also the other four omegas in the group.
Bada felt that the two options here were cut and dry. Taeyoung helps Sowoen through her rut right now. Or they somehow lug Sowoen back to her house and let her parents deal with it. Looking at the state of the maknae, whose eyes were still firmly planted on the ground, while she had a light sheer of sweat coating her skin, thought the right answer would be obvious. Saying that, though, she wouldn’t force Taeyoung into accepting the first option either.
“Do you want to help her, you know?” Bada quirked an eyebrow.
Hearing those words had caught Sowoen's attention. Her head perked up as she looked to Taeyoung to see her answer.
It’s her first rut. How bad could it be, Taeyoung thought to herself.
“Ye-yeah, I-i’ll help her.”
“Th-thank you, unnie,” Sowoen said with the utmost sincerity.
It didn’t take long for Taeyoung to feel her back collide with the hardwood floor, as the maknae had, by all means, tackled her to the ground. Leaving sloppy kisses all over her neck.
“H-hey Sowoen, wait a second.” She used way too much strength than usual to push the maknae, getting her to stop. She unzipped the hoodie she had been wearing, now only left in a simple sports bra. Taeyoung could practically see the fireworks in Sowoen's eyes as she went back down to kissing her neck, leaving little bites here and there.
Taeyoung smelt so good she needed more. Sowoen kept trying to dig her nose deeper and deeper into the crook of Taeyoung's neck, trying to get as close as possible to her. She needed her; she needed to get closer.
She needed to be in her.
Sowoen started bucking her hips inconsistently against Taeyoung's thigh as she continued to leave sloppy kisses that had now traveled down to her chest. The maknae had started pawing at Taeyoung's clothed breasts, too much in her own mind to comprehend much around her. All she knew was that she needed more of this delicious scent.
Bada looked at Sowoen. She resembled what could be described as an excited puppy right about now with the way she was just grinding against Taeyoung's thigh, her hands trying to grasp onto any skin Taeyoung let her, with the little breath whimpers that fell from her mouth with every passing moment.
The maknae was adorable. She wondered if she had looked this cute and excited during her first rut.
Taeyoung had started to grow impatient. She knew that the young girl didn’t know what she was doing, but god damn.
“So-Sowoenie,” Taeyoung's voice was shaky as she pushed Sowoen's head away for the 2nd time that night.
“You need more. I know you do. Come on,” Taeyoung whined, hoping that would be enough to get Sowoen to do something.
Sowoen just looked at Taeyoung like a confused puppy before quirking her head to the side.
Fuck she's cute as all Taeyoung could think.
“Take her shorts off,” They heard Bada say from the side. What the fuck, Taeyoung had somehow forgotten that she had been here this entire time. If there were a better time and place for your team leader to see you get fucked she would love to hear it.
Catching the not-so-subtle hint from Bada, Sowoen, still coherent enough, managed to move the hand that wasn’t squeezing Taeyoungs tit. Down till it reached the waistband of her shorts and tried to tug them down. However, she was having some trouble doing so, and before Taeyoung could say anything, she heard the sound of fabric ripping.
God dammit, she was going to have to buy some new shorts.
And she knows she hears Bada let out a snicker from the sidelines.
“Take yours off too, Sowoenie.” They once again heard Bada.
Taeyoung swears she heard Sowoen let out a loud huff before seeing her sweatpants tossed across the room. Now, only in her boxers could Taeyoung feel the maknaes bulge in the closest proximity. Her eyes were nearly popping out of her head. She was big.
Sowoen continued to kiss Taeyoung's chest down to her tummy, stopping at the waistband of her panties, looking up at Taeyoung like a puppy, asking permission from her owner. Heh, cute, she thought as she nodded. Feeling the maknae tug down her panties, thankfully not ripping them like her poor shorts.
She doesn’t know why she wasn’t able to notice before, but she was so wet. Maybe it was her body's innate nature to grow with arousal around alphas, or Sowoen's clumsy movements were actually doing something for her. Whatever it was, she was wet and hadn’t been this wet in a long while. The maknae was still stuck grinding her bulge against her thigh, and by this time, she could feel the precum leaking through her boxers onto her skin.
“I-in-inside pl-please.” Since when did her voice get so whiny? Taeyoung wondered to herself.
Sowoens was bucking her hips with nothing but excitement to finally get in something. As a result, the head of her cock was ghosting over her folds, poking the soft flesh every so often. Just making Taeyoung writhe and whine even more. Sowoen was so close to where she needed it most. Taeyoung tried to move her hips in tandem with the maknae but to no avail.
Finally, catching the attention of Bada, who was now Sowoen's side, the leader looked down at Taeyoung with that stupid grin on her face. Bada was having too much fun watching this show unfold, but seeing how desperate Taeyoung was and, well, how blissfully unaware Sowoen was of the latter's desperation, she had to intervene.
Bada reached one of her hands between Taeyoung's legs and manually spread her folds with her ring and index finger, eliciting a muffled moan from her before Bada fixed her eyes back on the maknae.
“Okay, Sowoenie, you want aim here, okay?” Bada instructed the maknae. She used her middle finger to essentially point to exactly where Sowoen needed to go.
And the guidance did, in fact, work as Sowoen took hold of her length and aimed her cockhead precisely where Bada had pointed to and began to insert the head of her cock inside her, making Taeyoung let out a loud moan rip from her throat.
“Shit, she's that big, huh” Bada commented. She knew the younger was big just by judging from where she was, but god.
It didn’t take long for Sowoen to ease her entire length into Taeyoung, giving the girl under her what was definitely not enough time to adjust before she started to buck her hips into the girl below her. Making Taeyoung reach for anything to grab onto, and it just so happened to be the maknaes clothed back. She began clawing at her back, trying to get used to the intrusion inside of her.
Sowoens lips were back on Taeyoungs neck, sucking at the soft flesh, letting her tongue graze over the skin. Her hand that had been dancing on top of Taeyoung's sports bra-cladded chest had made its way under and was now squeezing one of them in her hands. The fabric had seemingly gotten in her way, though, because before Taeyoung could even process what was happening, she heard the sound of fabric being ripped.
Another article of clothing she has to buy, god dammit.
The maknaes hips were moving more sporadically as her knot started to form; her body was practically engulfing Taeyoungs much smaller frame. She just needed to feel as close as possible to her as she could. Sowoen's mouth had traveled back down to Taeyoung's chest, letting her tongue lap at the peak of her nipple. Then she took it into her mouth fully, suckling on the hardening peak in her mouth.
Her thrusts started getting faster and rougher, the sounds of wet skin hitting against each other filling the room with every grind of Sowoen's hips. Her pelvis rubbing up against Taeyoungs clit was making her near closer and closer to the edge.
“Remember, Sowoenie, you have to get your knot inside of her, okay? You’ll feel better after,” Bada patted the maknaes head with her free hand. The other one had found its way into her sweatpants and was lazily stroking her cock over the fabrics.
Sowoen just let out a whimper in acknowledgment to Bada. Nevertheless, she listened with a few clumsy thrusts before a particularly hard one managed to pop the knot into Taeyoung, making her release a loud guttural moan. Her knot was huge, and she was feeling so stretched out, so overwhelmed, she didn’t know how Sowoen was able to manage it. But, her two hands were feeling like 10, with the way they were practically feeling up every portion of her body.
As Sowown teetered closer and closer to the edge, she started putting more effort into the thrusts. Although they were still clumsy, it was clear Sowoen knew what she was going after. With each buck of her hips, a low grunt fell from her mouth. The suckling on Taeyoung's nipples was getting rougher, with the previously soothing lips of Sowoen turning into the feeling of her teeth having more and more contact with her skin. No doubt leaving a mark in the process.
Not long after, after a few more uncoordinated thrusts, Sowoen had came, her knot inflating, stretching Taeyoung out even more, sending her into her own overwhelming orgasm. She hadn’t taken an alpha knot in a while, and good god, was Sowoens by far the biggest she’d had. As Sowoeun erupted inside of her, she let out what was a seemingly never-ending amount of seed from her cock, and due to her inflated knot, it showed no signs of seeping out.
Sowoen had her arms resting beside Taeyoung's head, as her own head was buried in her chest. Letting out little moans from her first harsh, rutting orgasm, the aftershocks still had an effect on her. While Taeyoung was in her own post-orgasm haze, her arms had found their way to Sowoen's neck, holding the younger girl closer. Her body was still quivering, her walls still contracting around Sowoens cock as if she was trying to milk her for all she got.
A few moments had passed, and Bada was sat close to the pair; her hand had found its way beneath her sweatpants, just lazily stroking her hard cock.
Until she very loudly cleared her throat, catching the attention of the pair intertwined together. Sowoen managed to perk up a little, turning to Bada, as she was very much still enjoying the warmth Taeyoung was providing.
“Was Taeyoung a good omega for you, Sowoenie?”
Like Bada even had to ask, just looking at the state the young girl was in is all you needed to see that she had been more than enjoying herself.
Sowoen immediately nodded her head like an excited puppy.
“She’s very warm.” The young alpha was practically glowing, clearly liking how things played out.
“Mmmmmm bred her so well,” Bada hummed, fixing her gaze onto Taeyoung, whose grip on the maknae had loosened but made no effort to try to push her off her. Bada pondered in her head for a couple of seconds before making up her mind. Maybe if Bada thought for a few more seconds, she would realize that she wasn’t thinking straight. Perhaps it had something to do with the strong mix of pheromones wafting in the air, the intense scents practically choking her. It was messing with her head.
“Don’t you think Unnie deserves a turn, Sowoenie?” Bada tutted.
“If unnie thinks so,” Sowoen looked up at Bada with wide eyes. Her pupils were blown wide.
“Good answer,” Bada smirks, gazing back at where the pair were connected.
“You’re gonna have to pull out of Taeyoung, though, okay?” Bada said more as a command than a question.
“O-okay, unnie,” Sowoen mumbled. It was clear who was in charge of the situation, not that Sowoen really minded. She was happy to listen to her leader, listen, and do whatever she pleased.
Thankfully, as the minutes leading up to this had passed, Sowoen's knot had slowly deflated, making it easier to ease her way out of Taeyoungs. Much to the latter's display, her arms were still wrapped around Sowoens neck, whimpering as Sowoens cock began to leave her.
Bada had repositioned herself so she was in front of the pair, and there she had a front-row seat to watching Sowoens load dripping out of her pussy. Bada isn’t sure if it’s because of Sowoens first rut, but she was in awe with how much cum was being pushed out with every contraction of Taeyoungs pussy walls. The fluid was overflowing down to Taeyoungs asshole and even beginning to pool onto the floor. She should be thankful that the Street Women Fighter staff had made it mandatory for all omegas, betas, and alphas to be on some sort of contraception; otherwise, there was no doubt in Bada's mind that Taeyoung would have been knocked up right now.
Once Sowoen had pulled out of Taeyoung, the young girl had flopped onto the ground next to her. It was somewhat cute to Bada in a way, with the way Sowoen had previously been up on Taeyoung aimlessly humping her, running off nothing but pure excitement and well hormones. And looking at her now, her bangs were stuck to her forehead due to the sweat that was still coating her skin, not to mention her cock still covered with the mixed fluid of her and Taeyongs.
“Sit up and watch Unnie,” Bada said in a way that sounded like a command. It was enough for Sowoen to immediately shoot up from her spot lying on the ground to sitting up, staring at Bada. Focusing on her next move.
Bada shifted her focus to Taeyoung, who still lay limp on the ground. Although the deep breathing had subsided by now, and she had managed to catch her breath, she showed no intentions of moving.
“Looks like you gave our maknae here a good first rut experience,” Bada motioned towards the young girl.
“It's a shame her first rut will be her best,” Taeyoung teased.
“You’re that cocky, huh?” Bada scoffed.
“Never met an alpha that didn’t want to hit twice after being with me once.” She shrugged with a smirk on her phase.
“You want to test that?” Bada's tone dropped as she glanced down at her hard-on, then back up at Taeyoung.
“What’re you waiting for?” She said in a smug tone.
It seemed that in one swift motion, Bada was able to completely rearrange her and Taeyoung's positions. Bada was now the one with her back to the floor with Taeyoung straddling her waist.
Sowoen was in complete and utter awe. She didn’t understand how Bada was able to make all those moves so smoothly. She kept watching the older women, hoping somehow a bit of that relaxed yet suave nature would rub off on her.
Bada had started grinding her hips, her cock still locked in the confines of her sweatpants, practically bursting from the fabric waiting to be released. Taeyoung ground against Bada, trying to match her movements. She could feel the combined fluids of herself and Sowoen leaking through Bada's sweatpants.
“Grinding on me like a slut” Bada spat as she reaches her hands to settle them on Taeyoungs waist.
“Well, you like it, don't you? I can feel how hard you are,” Taeyoung retorted.
Bada growled. Who did Taeyoung think she was to talk down to her? She halted her movements, not failing to see the confusion on Taeyoung's face as she tried to move her hips against Bada's strong grip to no avail.
She was able to keep Taeyoung still enough for her to ever so slightly pull down her sweatpants and boxers just enough for her cock to spring out. Upon doing that, the tip of Bada's cock swiped against Taeyoungs core, making her let out an unrestrained moan.
“You want it?” Bada's tone was dripping in lust. She dragged her tip over Taeyoungs folds, ghosting over her already sensitive clit made her gasp. Bada continued on dipping her cock so close to where she needed it most but never gave in.
Taeyoung was really trying to bite her lip, trying to keep her noise restrained. But the way Bada was talking to her had her so fucking horny, to put it bluntly. It was so different from how Sowoen treated her. The young girl had treated her more like a reward that she was happy to receive. It felt like Sowoen was trying to keep her close. While Bada was different, her tone was low and rough. She was treating her like a toy, and she liked it. She liked feeling the older woman's tight grip around her waist, the way she was able to easily pick her up and put her up on her lap.
She was usually never this needy. The majority of the time, she was satisfied with one orgasm, though this time, Taeyoung wanted more. She wanted more of Bada.
“i-inside,” Taeyoung just barely audible mumbled out.
“Mmmm, didn’t catch that one more time,” Bada mocked.
“I- just pl-please.” Taeyoung felt like she was going to go crazy.
“Say it clearly for me.”
Bada looked to the side of her and met with the youngest girl's eyes blown wide, staring back at her.
“And Sowoenie” Bada demanded. Picking up her pace, she drew little whimpers from Taeyoungs as she continued to tease her entrance.
“Need you i-inside,” Taeyoung finally choked out.
“Did you hear that, Sowoenie?” Bada looked back over to Sowoen, seeing her immediately shake her head yes.
With that, Bada gave no further warning as she plunged her cock into Taeyoungs waiting core, eliciting in her letting out a loud-high, pitched moan, followed by her previously stoic stature faltering. She had lunged forward, being caught by Bada, easily able to be held close to her with one arm. Not giving her any time to adjust, Bada started to shallowly grind her hips.
Every movement Bada made, Taeyoung felt so deep inside of her. She had her eyes closed and bit her lip. If she thought Sowoen was big, Bada was a whole other beast. She doesn’t know how she has been able to keep it confined in those sweatpants for so long. She had just been lucky the leftover combination of fluid of her and Sowoen had made it somewhat easier for Bada to sink into her heat.
“Thank you for stretching her out for me, Sowoenie,” Bada spoke before focusing back on Taeyoung.
She was in no rush; she was keeping the same slow, brutal pace, slowly dragging her cock out to the tip before plunging back in. Bada could feel Taeyoung writhing in her arms, doing nothing but holding her tighter, preventing her from finding any sort of stimulation herself.
“Such a slut. Want another alpha to cum in you already?” Bada spat.
“You’re just meant to be alphas little cum slut aren’t you?” Bada raised her free hand and tugged Taeyoung's hair, making her look at her.
“Answer me,” Bada demanded.
“Y-yes, pl-please I want alphas cum” Taeyoung begged, her body thrashing against Badas, trying to find any sort of relief, to no avail.
Bada looked back over to Sowoen, seeing that she had already grown hard again. Must be that rut, Bada thought to herself. She knew it was only a matter of time before Sowoen had gotten her first taste of knotting inside an omega before she’d want to do it again.
And, of course, Bada knew just the trick that would satiate the young alpha enough. Bada snaked one of her hands down Taeyoungs ass down her crack till she ghosted over her unbreached hole. Immediately feeling Taeyoung struggle in her grasp again.
“Stop it. You said you would help Sowoenie,” Bada growled.
Thankfully Taeyoungs asshole still had remnants of her and Sowoens combined fluids dripping in and around the unbreached hole. Bada slowly started pressing, hearing Tayoung let out a string of No’s followed by a loud gasp as Bada inserted the tip of her finger inside her ass.
Along with the shallow thrusts Bada was still giving, her finger had started going in and out of Taeyong's hole. This continued on for another couple minutes or so before Bada started to insert another finger, scissoring the two digits in her hole and stretching her out a bit. After all, Sowoen was going to need to fit, and Bada knew Taeyoung wasn’t going to be able to take her without at least a little bit of prep.
“Sowoenie, come here,” Bada motioned for the younger girl to come closer. The young girl moved quickly over to her.
“You’re hard again, aren’t you” She glanced between Sowoen's legs, her hard cock looking back at her.
“Y-yeah,” Sowoen shyly got out.
“You want to cum again, too, right?”
Sowoen nodded, a blush of red growing on her cheeks.
“Luckily for us, our omega has oh so graciously offered up her ass for you,” Bada said matter of factly.
Sowoen wasn’t really sure what to think. She obviously hadn’t done anal before, and she didn’t want to hurt Taeyoung. Then again, from what she's seen online, it's supposed to be different from a pussy, maybe even better. And that sounded good to Sowoen. Taeyoungs pussy had already felt so good around her. Whos to say her ass won’t feel even better. This is what Bada wanted her to do, after all. And how could she be wrong?
Bada had planted her feet on the ground and spread her legs a bit to make room for the maknae. Sowoen was kneeling right in front of the pair. She could see how Bada was still grinding her hips against Taeyoung.
“What’re you waiting for, Sowoenie? I stretched her out for you,” She heard Bada say.
Sowoen edged closer to them, grabbing ahold of her cock. Running the tip of it over Taeyoungs asshole, letting some of the spurting precum drips inside. Before she began to press her tip into the hole, she slowly started to feed her length into her. She swears she could hear Taeyoung let out a choked sob before it was muffled by Bada, shoving her face closer to her chest.
It had taken a few moments for Sowoen to get comfortable inside Taeyoung, and it felt good. It did feel different from a pussy. She wouldn’t say it felt better for her, but it was different. A good difference.
“I’m going to thrust first, then you okay? Try to keep up,” She heard Bada say.
Sowoen all of a sudden felt her mouth go dry at the last part of Badas' sentence, so she just shot the older girl a simple thumbs up.
They were clumsy at first, with them not being able to meet each other thrusts. But, somehow, they had gotten the hang of it. Each thrust made Taeyoung let out a guttural moan. The thin wall kept them from feeling each other's bare skin. It was a strange sensation to Sowoen. She was able to feel Bada's cock thrusting in as she pulled out. She could feel how strong Badas thrusts were against her shallow ones, and did it feel good.
Bada was the one who started to pick up her pace, it had been a couple of hours since this whole thing had started, and she was the only one who had yet to cum. She looked down against her chest to see Taeyoung's face stained with tears as she let out little whimpers into her sweatshirt.
“Such a cockslut for us, Taeyoung, taking us at the same time,” Bada's voice was low.
“Isn’t she, Sowoenie?”
“Y-yeah, g-good omega,” Sowoen managed to stutter out as she was trying to focus on her thrusts working in tandem with Badas.
Bada was able to snake her hand between her and Taeyoung, reaching for her lower belly. Feeling the bump she made with every thrust of her cock indenting itself into her tummy made Bada was to go faster. Wanting to fill her up with her load.
Sowoen had managed to keep up with Bada's fast pace, feeling herself edge closer to the cumming as well. It seemed that the older woman was able to tell because she had planted her feet on the ground and started thrusting rougher and faster into Taeyoung.
By this point, Taeyoung's voice was hoarse. She was barely able to moan anymore, just letting out little gasps and whimpers here and there. She had lost count of the orgasms she had. Where they started and where they ended had begun to blur together.
The fast pace Bada had set with Sowoen managing to meet was starting to get to both of them, their thrusts becoming inconsistent. With Bada’s thrusts having become lazier, her just trying to feel as much as Taeyoung as possible. And Sowoen's rut mindset has seemingly made its appearance again with the way she thrust into Taeyoung in short bursts of energy.
Sowoen was the first one to break, unloading her load into Taeyoungs asshole. Out of some sort of miracle, Sowoen's knot hadn’t inflated the entire time. Perhaps it had something to do with how strong her first one of the night was earlier. She didn’t know. As she came, she let out a loud whimper, followed by herself becoming limp, draping her body over Taeyoung's lower half.
Bada, on the other hand, still had a few more thrusts left in her and used that last bit of energy to fuck into Taeyoung hard and fast, pressing onto the bump in her belly once more, urging her to want to fill the omega up, with her seed. Her loud grunts with every thrust getting louder, she wasn’t sure if it was animalistic instincts inside of her or the pure extortion she was feeling.
“Fuck, I'm gonna cum” Bada growled as she came, her hips continuing to stutter in shallow thrusts inside of Taeyoung. The ropes of cum kept going with each movement of Bada's hips till her orgasm had stopped.
Moments passed, and Taeyoung began to recover a bit. She felt so full, Bada's cock still in her pussy and Sowoens still in her ass. Both of their loads deep inside her, she felt good, so warm, so satisfied. Her body was pressed up against Bada's much bigger one. The older girl's arms were holding her close. While Sowoen was draped over her ass, her head resting on her lower back, her arms somehow had found themselves wrapped around her lower body.
Bada reached one of her hands to brush Taeyoung's hair out of her face. Seeing that it was stained with tears.
“You okay?” Bada softly asked.
“Yeah, I’ll be fine. You guys were just kinda rough,” Taeyoung said.
“Mmmm, you kinda asked for it.” Bada shrugged that shit-eating grin back on her face.
“Whatever,” Taeyoung muttered, too tired to poke back at Bada anymore. She opted to lean into the warmth inside of her, just enjoying the feeling of being so full.
Bada looked down at her watch, seeing that it read 5 am.
Shit, Bada thought.
It's way too late to bring Sowoen to her parent's house now. It is better for all of them if they just stay at her apartment for the night. It was only a short walk from the practice room, after all.
“We should go, it's late. You guys can both stay at my place for the night,” She announced.
“I’d agree, but good luck waking her up,” Taeyoung said, muffled into Bada’s sweatshirt.
Bada looked past Taeyoung and fixed her gaze on Sowoen. Somehow, the maknae had fallen asleep. She was now able to hear the little snores coming from the young girl. As she lay, her head resting on the crook of Taeyoungs lower back, and her cock still buried in Taeyoungs ass.
Bada sighed. At least she was having a good first rut.
bbangsaz is going through some turmoil so Minji lets Yunjin hit, and Kazuha is there too
TW: g!p, anal, anal fingering, spit as lube, handjobs, locker room sex, masturbation in the shower, voyeurism, crying, degradation
If there was one place where the le sserafim girls could be found, it would be the gym. It was really no secret that the success they’ve been able to achieve throughout their career thus far could be partially attributed to their fit physiques.
This is precisely why it was no surprise that the two strongest, or as some others would say, the best bodies out of the group, were at the hybe gym at 2 a.m. They had just finished up a late-night dance practice, and instead of heading back to the dorms with the rest of their group, the pair had opted to get a late-night lifting session in. It was normal for the pair to be seen together up at night at putting in those last few reps. I mean, hell, it was their part of their jobs to be doing this. They used to hate having to work out after their regular daily schedules that were already jammed full of various performances and dance practices. As time went on, though, it became essential for them to build their friendship. It was just something about the late-night exhaustion, pushing themselves to their limit together, that made their friendship grow stronger just as much as they were physically.
Yunjin had been finishing up her last few reps when she looked a few feet over to Kazuha, still in the middle of hers. She let out a satisfied grunt as she finished her last rep, setting her weights down with a thud. She got up and made her way over to the younger girl.
“Ya, Zuha, I’m gonna head to the locker room for a shower.” Yunjin slapped Kazuha in the back, halting her current set of bicep curls.
“Dude, what the hell? You made me lose count. Now I have to restart,” she huffed. Yunjin let out a hushed laugh in response.
“Aw, poor Zuzu can’t count,” Yunjin mocked, patting Kazuha on the head in the process. Kazuha rolled her eyes. She was tired and didn’t care to banter with Yunjin right now. She just wanted to finish her workout and go home.
“Whatever, I’ll meet you in there when I’m done.” Kazuha whipped her head, making Yunjin retract her hand.
“Great! See you, Zuha!” Yunjin gave the younger girl one last slap on her back for good measure before running off towards the locker room. Of course, not before she heard Kazuha drop her weights in a frustrated groan.
Yunjin walked into the locker room, humming a melody to a song she couldn’t for the life of her get out of her head. She made her way to the locker she had stored her belongings in, opening it up and ruffling her stuff around, making some room. She took the towel she brought with her out before she began to strip off her clothes and toss them into the locker.
She started to make her way over to the showers before hearing something that made her stop humming and stood frozen in her spot. It was a sound she couldn’t quite pinpoint, but whatever was making that sound was growing louder and louder.
Maybe the ghost stories that she had been told when she was a trainee weren’t a hoax, after all, she pondered. Yunjin's body started to shake in anxiety. What kind of ghosts haunt locker rooms, she thought to herself, as for some reason, despite the pit in her stomach growing, she walked closer to the strange sounds. Until she realized it, the sounds she had been hearing were, in fact, not coming from a ghost at all.
It was the sound of moaning.
She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Matter of fact, she tucked a few strands of hair behind her ears (as if that was what was hindering her hearing) to see if her ears were deceiving her. But there it was again, another low moan followed by a string of breathy whimpers.
She facepalmed herself. How the fuck did she not notice the fact that somebody else was in there. The shower was literally on, for fucks sake. She groaned to herself now, hearing how loud the crashing of water could be heard sounding throughout the locker room.
However, she had to admit she was curious. Who the hell would be jerking off at nearly 3 a.m. in the hybe locker room, out of all places?
She contemplated for a few moments before making up her mind on her next plan of action. Hanging her towel on a nearby hook, she drew open the curtain that had been dividing her and the perpetrator, Being faced with someone who seemingly hadn’t heard her come in judging by the fact the person hadn’t turned around. But, from where Yunjin was standing, she could tell they were a girl (thank god) and that the said girl was only a bit shorter than herself.
And as Yunjin's gaze became fixated on the girl's body, her eyes couldn’t help but falter lower. The unidentified girl was stroking her cock, and a thick one at that. Under the water of the shower were her back muscles tensing with every pump of her hand.
“F-fuck, Hanni,” Yunjin heard the girl let out a choked moan. Upon hearing that slip, Yunjin knew exactly who it was.
It was Minji.
Of course, it was. Yunjin once again mentally punched herself. She and Kazuha had just come into the gym as Minji was finishing up. And she had thought the younger girl had left a while ago, but clearly, she hadn’t. If Yunjin had to guess, Minji had to have been in here trying to get herself off for the past forty-five or so minutes. Based on the current groans of frustration she was letting out, she hadn’t been very successful.
It was relatively known amongst their inner circle of female idols that Minji had the hots for Hanni for well as long as she could remember. Having trained with the New Jeans members herself, even if her training period with them wasn’t long, Yunjin always made note of the way Minji would look at Hanni with puppy eyes. And it seemed that sentiment hadn’t gone away even a bit over the past few years. Judging by the state of the young girl, it had only gotten worse.
Having had her fun gawking at the poor girl who, somehow too deep into her own head, hadn’t noticed her presence. Yunjin decided she wanted to have a bit more fun. So, she took a couple of steps closer to Minji and loudly cleared her throat.
Minji's eyes immediately shot open, taking in who was in front of her, recognizing exactly who it was, only making her panic even more. Losing her footing, she started to slip on the puddles of water around her. Till she felt the person in question's hand on her shoulder, keeping her a bit more stable. Minji kept her gaze firmly on the ground. She didn’t have the guts to look at Yunjin.
“S-sorry” Was all Minji was able to get out.
Yunjin laughed.
“What do you have to apologize for? We all have those urges sometimes.” She rubbed Minji's shoulder, Yunjin's gaze still boring into her.
“Especially with your busy schedule, I can’t blame you for being all worked up” Yunjin looked Minji up and down, seeing that her cock was still very much hard. Making her smirk.
“But, I have to say Minji. Jerking off in the locker room? Didn’t know you were that kind of girl.” Yunjin leaned in closer to her ear.
“Y-yeah, th-the dorm. U-uh n-not muc-” The younger girl muttered.
“Privacy.” Yunjin finished Minji's sentence for her.
Minji nodded.
“Well, you have all the privacy in the world now,” Yunjin whispered in her ear.
“How about you let me help you? Just for today.” She dragged her hand down from the younger girl's shoulder, down her toned abs, till her fingers were resting on them.
“I-I don’t know, I’m with Hanni.”
Yunjin laughed again.
“Yeah, I know. I’ve had my fair share of her, too. But she doesn’t have to know about this.” She dragged her hand lower, wrapping her hand around Minji's hard length.
“This is okay, right, Minji?” Yunjin’s tone was soft and low, her words tickling Minji’s ear as she spoke.
“Y-yeah,” Minji gasped.
That was all the permission Yunjin needed to start pumping her length in fast strokes. She knew the younger girl had been close to cumming. Her cock throbbing, her tip an angry red as it leaked precum all over her hand.
Her own cock had decided to awaken throughout this time. She could feel it twitching between her legs. Pressing her body closer to Minji, she rested her chin on her shoulder, watching her own hand wrapped around the younger, tugging at her length.
Minji's face was contorted in pleasure, biting her lip with her eyebrows furrowed. Yunjin pressed her body closer. Her cock pressed into the back of the younger, she knew Minji could feel it, but she didn’t do anything about it. Not that she really could for now, anyway.
Yunjin drew her hand from the base to the tip of Minjis cock, pressing her finger into the slit of her cock, rubbing the sensitive tip in slow circles. Eliciting in, the younger let out a loud moan.
“You’re so cute like this, Minji.” Yunjin purred into her ear.
Yunjin continued to rub her finger into the slit, her circles around the tip becoming faster and faster, making the younger girl whine even louder. Minji had started bucking into her fist. The older girl tightened her grip around her in response. The sound of wet skin slapping could be heard throughout the locker room. The combination of the shower water crashing onto them, with Yunjin’s hard pumping, was working in her favor.
She continued her movements till she heard Minji let out a final strangled cry followed by her cock bursting with ropes of cums, shooting onto the tile below them.
They stayed like that for a few moments, except Yunjin now had a firm grip on the younger girl's torso. She could feel how, after she had just came, her body had gone practically limp.
And that's when Yunjin felt another pair of eyes on her. Looking to the side towards the curtain, there was Kazuha, just as naked as she and Minji were.
Those showers really were loud as hell; no wonder Minji didn’t hear her come in the first time hmmm. Or maybe Yunjin was too caught up in the whimpering falling from the younger girl's mouth to notice.
“Fucking finally, thought she’d never finish, god damn” Kazuha took a few steps closer to the pair. Her voice caught the attention of Minji, who had managed to recover from those post-nut jelly limbs.
“Kazuha, you know Minji, right?” Yunjin spoke, the tone of her voice showing no remnant of the sultry tone she had before.
“Yeah, of course. Nice to formally meet you, I guess.” Kazuha held out her hand, only to see her arms entangled with Yunjin.
“Do I even wanna know why you guys are like that?” She questioned. Retracting her hand at the sight of the two.
“Oh, you know, walked in on her jerking off, decided to help her. Yeah, that's pretty much it.” Yunjin clicked her tongue.
Minji watched the two exchange words in silent awe. How were they just casually talking about this, like it was a normal occurrence for them? Well, she didn’t know the two that well, so maybe it was for them, she thought. I mean, there was no doubt that they were both hot as fuck. Who wouldn’t want to- cutting her thoughts off, she suddenly felt a prodding in her back. She wiggled against the intrusion. She furrowed her eyebrows for a couple of moments before realizing that, yeah, she did still have her back still pressed up against Yunjins dick.
“Having fun down there, I know I am.” Yunjin raised an eyebrow toward the younger.
“Oh, sorry, I was just, I- I- I don’t know,” Minji stuttered, all of sudden feeling quite intimated by the two older girls.
“You know Minji, you’re kinda the reason I got this problem now anyways. Don’t you think you should repay me for helping you?” the sinister venom was back in Yunjin’s tone.
“O-oh, okay. I-I’ve never really, I mean- I have. B-but not with another dick, I mean,” Minji stuttered.
“Oh, don’t worry, baby, I’ll make it easy for you.” Minji's cheeks grew red at the nickname.
“O-okay”.
“Zuha, come help me.” Yunjin motioned for Kazuha to come closer.
“Fine, fine.” She heard Kazuha sigh before stepping into the shower with them. Making sure to close the curtain behind her (like that would obstruct any of the noise they would be making).
All of a sudden, Minji felt herself getting bent over. She held her hands out in instinct, thinking she was going to fall. Before realizing it, Yunjin now had a tight grip around her waist, and Kazuha had caught her hands. Being face to face, with her toned abs and her cock just inches from her face.
“Oh, sorry, I can hold you higher or something if you’re not cool with ya know. Dick in your face.”
“I-its fine, you got a nice one.” Minji nodded.
“Thanks, dude, you too,” Kazuha smiled at the younger girl.
“Are you guys done flirting yet?” Yunjin teased.
After a couple of moments, Minji felt Yunjin spread her cheeks, followed by the trickling of something warm and wet dripping down her ass crack. It took Minji a few moments before she realized that the warmth that she was feeling was spit from Yunjin. She doesn’t know if she should be disgusted at herself for liking this or turned on by it. Hell, this was probably the most interaction she’s had with Yunjin in years, and it just had to be when she was seeing her at her most vulnerable.
Yunjin maneuvered one of her fingers over the pucked hole, letting more spit draw in her mouth before letting it drop onto the untouched hole. She used her index finger to ghost the outer ring of the hole. She heard MInji letting out little whimpers as she did so.
“Minji, I need you to relax, okay? You can do that for me, right?” Yunjin cooed.
“Y-Yeah,” Minji said between deep breaths. Kazuha settled MInjis arms around her waist.
“You can hold onto me however tight you want. It's okay.” Kazuha used her fingers to comb through the younger girl's damp hair, trying to soothe her in any way she could. Yunjin continued to draw more spit into her mouth, letting it drop down Minjis ass, rubbing the spit around Minjis hole.
Minji tightened her grip on Kazuha, her blunt nails digging into Kazuha's abdomen. Making Kazuha look to Yunjin, shaking her head as if it were a sign to say, not yet, she's not ready.
Yunjin didn’t want to hurt the poor girl. Of course, she didn’t. She wanted to make sure that the younger girl was enjoying this just as much as she and, well, I guess, Kazuha now, too. And if the shaky moans she was letting out were anything to go by, she had to be enjoying it somewhat. Yunjin continued on with her slow movements until she felt Minji's body relax and lean into her touch.
“I’m gonna start now, okay, Minji?” Yunjin cooed.
Minji nodded, with a little whimper to go along with it.
“If you want to stop at any point, just say stop, or if you can't pinch Kazuha,” Yunjin smirked, saying the last part.
“Wait, we didn-” Kazuha got cut off by Yunjins sharp gaze at her, pretty much telling her to shut the fuck up and don’t ruin the moment.
“Try to relax, Minji. It’ll feel good once you get used to it.” Kazuha decided to continue giving the younger girl comforting pets on the head.
Minji tightened her grip on Kazuha. Preparing herself, she closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. Feeling the foreign sensation of Yunjin's finger pressing into her unbreached hole. She had immediately begun to tense up. She hadn’t felt a sensation quite like this before, and while she was enjoying it. She knew how overwhelming and intense the incoming movements were going to be. Saying that, she tried to remember what her unnies had told her to “relax,” so she did to the best of her abilities at the moment anyway. She took a few deep breaths, her eyes closed, focusing only on herself.
No matter how hard she was trying to keep herself together, she began to feel the pressing of Yunjin's finger slowly inserting itself into her. The pressure of the older girl's fingertips started to make itself known. She had to be breaking skin with how hard her nails were digging into Kazuha's skin. It wasn’t as painful as she initially thought it was going to be, which she had to be thankful for. But it was still enough for her to have her eyes closed tightly, biting her lip.
Kazuha saw this. She had been in this exact situation before (okay, maybe not exactly), having something in her ass for the first time. She could see how tightly Minjis eyes were closed with her heavy breathing through her nose, gnawing at her bottom lip. She felt a bit bad for being part of the reason the younger girl was in this situation. She knew how convincing Yunjin could be, she was just hoping that Minji would begin to enjoy this new experience as much as she did the first time.
For now, though, all Kazuha could do was help the younger girl. Make her feel like she could trust her. So, ever so carefully (not that Minji would have noticed with how absorbed in her own thoughts she was at the moment) moved Minji's arms so they were wrapped around her waist. Minji’s nails digging into her sides were really starting to sting. She used one of her free hands and began brushing her fingers through her hair and continued petting her head, trying to comfort her. She had to admit Minji did look cute like this. The faint red in her cheeks as Yunjin was breaking her open. It made an all too familiar rush of blood flow to her cock.
“So tight, Minji. You’re doing so good,” she heard Yunjin say in a hushed tone.
Yunjin was using her free hand to lightly drag her fingertips over her skin. Minji thinks it's helping her a bit more sane, focusing on the blunt nails of Yunjin, drawing unknown figures into her soft flesh, as opposed to the dull pain in her ass that was starting to subside as she got used to the foreign invasion.
After a few moments of letting Minji adjust to just one finger for a bit, she started to just barely move her finger inside the younger girl. Eliciting in loud gasp followed by a moan coming from the girl below her. Must be doing something right, Yunjin thought, smirking to herself.
“I’m gonna start moving my finger more, okay, Minji?” Yunjin cooed. Getting nothing but a barely noticeable nod from where she was. Yunjin moved her finger in and out of the younger girl's hole, feeling it become a bit easier with every dip of her finger.
Yunjin looked over at Kazuha, who was staring down at Minji. Her eyes were full of concern. She could only assume because of whatever facial expression Minji had right now. Kazuha had her hand cupping Minji's chin with her four fingers while her thumb was caressing her cheek.
Kazuha must have felt Yunjin's eyes on her because she looked up, catching the older girl's gaze on her.
“One more?” Yunjin said. Seeing Kazuhas eyes dart back down to Minji, then looking back to her and just giving a simple nod. Yunjin could trust Kazuha. The younger girl would never take advantage of someone when they were like this. As she and Kazuha had become closer in more ways than one, they realized they had made a pretty good team when it came to sexual escapades. She was always one to push the boundaries of the person they were with (Chaewon) to get what she wanted, but Kazuha was always there to reel her back in. In making sure the other person was okay and still feeling good.
Yunjin drew some more spit into her mouth, letting it drop onto Minji’s ass down to her fingers coating her digits in the makeshift lube. She began to try to inch the second finger into the younger girl. She could hear the whining coming from Minji at this point, her noises only increasing in volume as she stretched her further with the second finger.
“You’re almost there, Minji, a little more.” She heard Kazuha's voice trying to comfort Minji the best she could.
“It’s starting to feel good, right? Just think about how good it’ll feel once I'm inside.” Yunjin's voice was low.
“That’s how you’re comforting her, really?” Kazuha said in disbelief. If that was Yunjin's idea of trying to soothe Minji’s nerves, she was starting to be glad she was here.
“Well, I don’t see her complaining” Yunjin shrugged, her fingers still buried in Minji’s ass.
“How would you know? You can’t even see her face right now.” Kazuha scoffed.
The sudden increase in talking snapped Minji out of whatever trance she was in. She opened her eyes and looked up at Kazuha, who was in the middle of saying something to Yunjin. Sensing the new gaze on her, Kazuha stopped talking and was faced with Minji, who was looking up at her with confusion on her face. The silence on Kazuha's part made Yunjin stop talking for once, too, as they both looked in Minji’s direction.
“Why’d you stop?”
Amidst whatever argument the Kazuha and Yunjin were having had made Yunjin stop the movement of her finger that was still very much in Minjis ass.
Those words fell from Minji's mouth, catching them both off guard, in stunned silence for a few moments before Yunjin spoke again.
“Sorry, uh, we got caught up in something. You’re doing okay, though, right? I can keep going?” Yunjin asked softly.
“Y-yeah, i-it feels good.” Minji looked down in embarrassment, feeling her cheeks grow redder. Unbeknownst to her, Yunjin had a sly grin on her face as she caught Kazuha's gaze as a way of telling her I told you so. Kazuha, in response, rolled her eyes.
That's all Yunjin needed to hear to continue inserting the last bit of her second finger. She started pumping them slowly in and out of Minji. Scissoring her finger against the walls of her ass as she stretched the tight hole. The younger girl's moans started sounding needier and needier with every movement of her fingers.
“Can’t wait to feel you around me, Minji. I know you can take it all,” Yunjin growled. Removing her finger from the girl below her.
Minji whimpered.
Yunjin took hold of her cock, still hard, leaking precum from the red tip. She swiped the blunt tip over Minji’s asshole, eliciting a loud gasp from the younger girl. The warm precum dripping from Yunjin's tip into her asshole caught her off guard.
The older girl started teasing the head of her cock over Minji’s sensitive hole. Minji could feel the tip of Yunjins cock pressing into her. As Yunjin slowly started to insert her thick length, Minji could feel her legs shaking, it was so much thicker than the two fingers she previously had inside her. The pressure was overwhelming in both good and bad ways. On the one hand, it was a new sensation of being filled that she never quite knew she would ever experience, never mind like it. And on the other hand, Minji felt like Yunjin was trying to break her. Based on the older girl's length, when it was pressing into her back moments ago, she knew it was going to hurt. Tears were brewing in her eyes, and she tried to quickly blink them away.
Minji's mouth was hung open, her eyebrows furrowed together, letting out a guttural groan with every slight movement of Yunjin. She felt one of Kazuha's hands back on her face, wiping away stray tears that had escaped her eyes while her other hand was combing through her hair.
Yunjin was merely a few inches in, and she could feel Minji's walls clenching around her, making it harder to feed more into her waiting hole. She dipped her hips in and out shallowly, letting Minji get used to her length for a bit before she slowly inserted more and more of her thick cock inside of her.
After a few more rounds of the slow but very much-needed process, Yunjin had finally hilted in Minji. The younger girl was so tight around her. Yunjin spent a few more moments holding Minji steady, feeling her shaking legs below her as she let her get used to her cock. Minji's breath started to return to what could be considered normal.
“I’m gonna start moving, okay?” Yunjin cooed. Just barely able to see the slight nod from Minji’s head.
Yunjin dragged her hips out before pumping back in. Hearing Minji let out the loudest moan yet, Yunjin knew she had hit just the right spot. She started repeating the slow, brutal pace of pulling her cock out to the tip before slamming it back into the younger girl below her, no doubt hitting her deep. Minji’s moans dripped with need after every thrust.
Kazuha, amongst all of this, had started to feel a bit neglected. Sure, she was very much intertwined with the younger girl, and she had a pretty good view of seeing Yunjin ram her cock into Minji. Her own cock, though, was throbbing and was in great need of being touched. She had tried her best to ignore it this entire time, opting to focus on Minji's well being than herself. But, seeing as Minji was doing much better than before, she decided she could have her own bit of fun.
So, she spit a bit in her hand, then reached her free hand to her cock that was resting just below Minjis lips and started stroking it. Jerking her shaft from the base to the tip, the dripping precum made her movements easier. Getting off on the sounds of Minji’s moans and the sound of Yunjins skin meeting Minji’s ass with each thrust.
The older girl had started to pick up the pace, really only chasing after her own orgasm. She could see how Minji’s length had grown hard again but had opted to ignore it as Minji had already come once, and she had still yet to.
“Fuck, Minji, feel so fucking good,” Yunjin gritted through her teeth between every thrust of her hips. Hearing Minji let out a loud moan in response.
“You like that, being praised?”
Minji lets out another moan.
“You have nothing to be praised, though. Found you jerking off all by yourself.” Yunjins ridiculed her.
Minji could feel the tears in her eyes start to prickle up again.
“Thought you were with Hanni? Where is she? With another play toy?” Yunjin scoffed.
She's not, Minji tried to convince herself. She was just out hanging out with Yujin. She definitely didn’t accidentally stumble upon their text messages while Hanni was showering and stormed off to the gym to take her mind off it. Even after the workout, she couldn’t stop thinking about Hanni, which had led her to jerk off in the shower, with that being the catalyst to how she got into whatever this was in the first place.
“N-No!” Minji just barely got out. Her tears poured over.
Kazuha had stopped mid-stroking her cock despite the aching feeling in her length telling her to keep going, hearing the little sobs that had started to escape from Minjis mouth. The poor girl had tears running down her cheeks and had practically started hyperventilating with the way she had started crying. Looking over to Yunjin, she saw that she hadn’t stopped or heard Minji quite obviously with the way she was still going at it.
“Hey, you okay?” Kazuha cupped Minji's face, angling her chin so she was forced to look up at her.
Snapping Minji out of whatever headspace she was in, she looked up at Kazuha and shook her head with a slight nod without even processing what the older girl had said.
“No,” Kazuha wasn’t having any of it.
“I wanna hear say it. Are you okay?” Kazuha's voice was low, her tone stern.
“I-i’m okay, i-it’s just a-a lot,” Minji got out between little whimpers.
Not totally believing what Minji said but knowing this was probably the best answer she was going to get from the younger girl at the moment, she just nodded, releasing the younger girl's chin.
Yunjin, who somehow was blissfully unaware of everything that was happening, was getting closer and closer to the edge. Her efforts started to double, her thrusts somehow becoming even faster and rougher than before. Minji’s ass was hypnotizing with the way her ass would jiggle every time her thighs met Minji’s ass with every hard thrust of her hips.
“Hanni likes it just like this. That slut could never get enough,” Yunjin gritted through her teeth. The cries Minji was letting out just egging her on, wanting to hear more of the sounds fall from her lips.
“She was always so much fun to play with, but sometimes you get tired of old toys.”
Mini's heart wrenched. Was that all she was to Hanni? Did she get tired of her already? Why was she thinking about this? While she was getting her ass fucked into oblivion. A particularly hard thrust from Yunjin made her focus back on what was happening.
Yunjin planted her hands on Minji’s ass, digging her nails into the soft flesh, making Minji let out a yelp. She used her strength to move Minji's ass in time with her thrusts, speeding them up, hearing Minjis whimpers becoming higher pitch.
“F-fuck Minji, you’re taking me so well,” Yunjin groaned. And for the first time in the past few minutes, Yunjin had looked over to Kazuha, her cock hard resting in her hand, not moving. Her gaze fixated on Minji.
“I bet she looks so pretty, Zuha. Wish I could see her face. Cum on it for me” Yunjin hoped that would do the trick to get Kazuha out of whatever hypnosis she was under.
And it had, in fact, done the trick with the way she saw Kazuha start to stroke her cock. Quickly speeding up to the pace at which Yunjin was still fucking deep into Minji. Deciding to have some mercy on the younger girl as well, Yunjin released the soft flesh of Minji’s ass from one of her hands and reached between her legs, wrapping her fingers around her cock. Hearing Minji let out a string of lewd moans, followed by her hips involuntarily bucking into her fist.
They all managed to meet Yunjin's brutal fast pace, and there was no doubt Minji's whines could be heard outside of the locker room. They were just lucky it was nearing 4 a.m. The pace kept itself steady for a few more moments till Kazuha came with a low grunt erupting ropes of cum from her cock, some dripping onto the tile floor below them and onto Minjis face. Yunjin and Minji had come quickly following suit Yunjin had slumped over Minjis back, groaning into her ears as she buried her load deep into Minjis ass. The overwhelming feeling of being full pushed Minji into cumming for the second time that day onto the tile floor.
The first one to recover from the post-nut-induced fuzzy headspace was Kazuha. Feeling the hard grip that Minji had around her waist had gotten much softer. The younger girl just barely had her arms wrapped around her while her head was leaning against her lower stomach. Kazuha could feel the steady breaths that were tickling against her skin.
“Minji, I’m gonna move you a little bit, okay,” Kazuha said softly, tapping her fingertips against the younger head. Earning just the slightest nod from her.
Kazuha took a step closer to Minji, maneuvering her so she was able to stand up. Or, more so, be propped up by Kazuha as she slinked her arms underneath Minji's armpits so that she was finally able to see the younger girl face to face. And only then had she realized what the fuck she had done.
“O-oh s-shit Minji, I’m sorry,” Kazuha got out. Minji’s face had gotten more than just a few stray drops of cum on her face. The poor girl had what was essentially her entire face dripping in Kazuhas seed. It must’ve been some sort of miracle that Kazuha had hit just about every square inch of Minji’s face other than her eyes.
The out-of-character cursing from Kazuha had snapped Yunjin out of her post-orgasm haze. Yunjin looked over at Kazuha, seeing the panic that flooded her eyes.
“What’d you do?” Yunjin had to hide the smirk that was threatening to break through. Yunjin knew that whatever Kazuha could have done to Minji wouldn’t ever be on the same level as what depravity she got up to on a semi-regular basis.
Saying those words must’ve gotten Minji’s attention because she had turned her head, letting Yunjin see what Kazuha was so panicked over.
“Damn, nice work, Zuha” Yunjins eyes widened, the tone of her voice full of disbelief.
“I think it’s a good look on you, Minji,” Yunjin said, rubbing little circles on the skin of her back. Not failing to see the little smile that had formed on Minji’s face as she turned back to face Kazuha.
“Shut up” Kazuha spat. She wasn’t like Yunjin. She didn’t like this sort of thing. But, then, why did she think that Minji had looked kinda cute covered in her cum? Kazuha shook her head. Nope, this is to be thought about later, she decided to herself.
“Let’s get you cleaned up, okay?” Kazuha said softly, combing her fingers through Minji's tangled hair. Now that she thinks of it, how hard was she holding onto Minji's head while she was jerking off? Kazuha shook her head again. Nope, Kazuha, this is for thinking about laying in bed later, not now.
“Can you take your dick out of her ass now?” Kazuha shot a glare at Yunjin.
“Ugh, do I have to? She's so warm,” Yunjin pouted.
“Yeah, you do, dumbass, it’s probably well past 4 am by now. We have to get back to the dorms”.
“Okay, okay.” Yunjin nodded her head in agreement. Kazuha was right, anyway. It probably was late as fuck. So, albeit slowly, Yunjin dragged her hips away from Minji, hearing the little whimpers falling from her mouth as she did so.
Heh, cute.
As her length had made its way out of Minji’s hole, Yunjin looked down, watching her load flow out of the younger girl's asshole.
“I know what you’re doing. Are you done being weird now?” Yunjin heard Kazuha say.
“Like, I know you haven't done the same thing to Chaewon. Come on, let’s hurry up and clean her off,” Yunjin rebutted.
Both were in agreement on their next move. Yunijn, who was the closest to the faucet, turned the shower on, letting the water heat up. Before angling the shower head towards them, all of them let out a collective sigh of relief at the warm water falling onto their skin. Kazuha, in particular, watched intently as the load she had busted on Minji's face got washed away by the water falling down on them.
The shower was a blur to Minji, only really able to comprehend the hands of Yunjin on her body rubbing soap into her skin and the fingertips of Kazuha massaging shampoo and conditioner onto her scalp.
She started to come closer to her senses again at the feeling of one of the cold locker room benches against her skin and the warmth of a towel being draped over her body. She looked over to Yunjin and Kazuha, who were in the middle of their own shower. She couldn’t hear what they were talking about over the loud crashing of water coming from the shower. It was strange to her, though, how they were able to act so normally after all of this.
Feeling a cold gust suddenly brush against her skin, giving her goosebumps, she snapped out of her thoughts and held the towel closer to her. She sat and waited for what was only a few more minutes till the faucet had turned off, and the pair of girls had gotten their own towels and were drying themselves off.
Kazuha had walked over to her, holding out her hand.
“Do you need help walking? I know Yunjin can be kinda rough, especially for your first time,” Kazuha said softly.
Minji had settled her feet onto the ground and made an attempt to stand on her own, only to feel her legs starting to shake, partnered with the evident ache in her rear end making itself known. She looked at Kazuha and nodded.
Kazuha smiled at taking Minji's hand into her own, letting Minji lean on her as they made their way over to the lockers. Yunjin had already gotten herself dressed and had set Minji’s clothes on a bench for her. They both helped Minji put her clothes back on. The poor girl was still feeling a bit wobbly and numb in her body. Kazuha was the last to slip her clothes back on before she gathered each of their bags.
“I don’t know if you saw, but Zuha and I played rock paper scissors, and the loser had to carry you back home, and well, I lost,” Yunjin shrugged, squatting on the floor in front of Minji, waiting for her to get on.
“Well, don’t say it like that, stupid ass. You just got done rearranging her guts. The least you could do as thank you is carry her back home,” Kazuha butted in, walking past Yunjin and hitting her in the back of the head as she walked out of the locker room.
“Yeah, what she said,” Yunjin said, still squatting on the ground, waiting expectantly.
“Th-thanks, I think,” Minji said before she hopped on Yunjin's back, her legs wrapped around the older girl as she held onto her shoulders. Yunjin just hummed in acknowledgment as she got up.
Thankfully, the Le Sserafim dorm and New Jeans dorms were both within a block of the hybe building, making the walk to the New Jeans dorm first an easy one. Well, as easy as it can be with Yunjin carrying Minji on her back and all.
The walk there was chilly; to their credit, it was the end of October in the middle of the night, so of course, it was going to be a bit cold. Minji, during her rush out of the dorm that seemed like a lifetime ago, had forgotten to bring a sweatshirt with her, and she had quickly come to regret that decision. With the way, the sharp gusts of wind were feeling like pins and needles into her bare skin.
Kazuha must have seen the goosebumps coating her arms and her tight grip on Yunjin's much warmer body because she had stopped them in the middle of the sidewalk, taken off her own sweatshirt, and put it on Minji. Despite the protest she got from the younger girl, saying that now she was going to be cold. Kazuha didn’t care, even if she was probably going to wake up with a sore throat in the morning. She practically forced Minji to keep it on.
Their stroll to the New Jeans dorm trucked on with Kazuha and Yunjin talking about something random, asking for Minji’s input whenever they saw fit. However, they both saw that the younger girl wasn’t up for much talking at the moment. They marked it up to the fact that she was shy. I mean, what would you say if you had just gotten fucked the shit out of by your two seniors you have barely interacted with at 3 am in your company's locker room.
By the time they arrived at the New Jeans dorm, it was nearly 5 a.m. Yunjin had set Minji down in front of her building. Minji, by this time, was able to walk relatively normally by herself, a bit slower than usual, but it was good enough.
“Umm, thank you, guys, for tonight. It was good, I liked it,” Minji said awkwardly, her cheeks heating up a bit at the end.
“Yeah, it was fun. We should definitely do it again if you’re up to it,” Yunjin said, catching Minji off guard. She had thought that this was just going to be a one-time thing. She had to admit, though, it was fun, and the pair made it the utmost enjoyable for her.
“Text me if you need advice on how to take care of those marks down there. I know how mean Yunjin is,” Kazuha said as she hugged Minji goodbye.
“Saying that like you didn’t cum all over her face” Yunjin rolled her eyes as she got hit in the back of the head by Kazuha. Before focusing back on the task at hand, she wrapped her arms around Minji, getting her goodbye hug.
Minji waved the two girls goodbye, watching them make their way down the street towards their own dorm before she walked to the elevator, pressed the button to her floor, and leaned her head against the wall. She was exhausted. It had been one hell of a day, to say the least.
Just as the elevator doors were about to close, she saw a hand stop it in its tracks.
“Sorry!” she heard a familiar voice ring out.
She knew that voice all too well.
It was Hanni.
The exhaustion from the day seemingly vanished as her eyes nearly popped out of her head at the sight of Hanni. Her hair was tangled, and she was wearing a pair of sweatpants and a sweatshirt that definitely didn’t belong to her with how they were drowning her in fabric.
“Where were you?” Minji said coldly.
“I could say the same to you,” Hanni scoffed, eyeing her up and down.
That piss kink bit you wrote made me realize some things about myself … very good. That was very good. Would you be open for a second part? I‘ve read a bit about piss kinks on Reddit right after, and I don’t know much about it yet, but there were some people claiming they pee inside their partners. Idk if that even works, but I was very… intrigued
TY FOR READING and I'm very glad u liked it😋ngl i don't plan to make a second part bc that fic is already so long.... BUT anon this gave a great idea to use for a feral hybrid (kazuha ofc) au that i plan to write in the future so errrr if u see that in it when it comes out IT WAS FOR YOU ANON🫵❤️
Prompt: Chaewon and Kazuha indulge in something new
or
three part adventure of self discovery through watersports
TW: g!p, watersports like heavy tw on WATERSPORTS, blowjobs, dirty talk, degradation, shower sex
The first time it happened, Chaewon was sure it was going to be a one-time thing. She could just shove the underlying feeling of need aside and never think about what happened again.
It was morning in the Le sserafim dorn, and Chaewon, as the leader, always had to wake up first and be ready before the other girls had even begun to wake up. At first, it was one of the many downsides of being the leader, having to wake up earlier before all the other girls. But as time went on, Chaewon began to enjoy it. She had learned to enjoy her alone time in the mornings. It was always peaceful, serene, and quiet in the morning, in contrast to her daily chaotic schedules, jam-packed full of all things that left her no time alone.
Everything was going how it usually did, Chaewon had woken up at the sound of her alarm bright and early at 6 am and gotten out of bed. Then made her way to one of the two shared bathrooms they had in their dorm. And she went about her normal morning routine, brushing her teeth and washing her face. Before a familiar feeling hit her, she needed to pee.
So, after washing her face and putting on her moisturizer. Chaewon flipped the toilet lid up and pulled down her pajama shorts and panties, and just as she was about to start going, Kazuha burst through the door.
“Uh-oh, shit. So-sorry, unnie,” Kazuha muttered before turning around. Chaewon, in a panic, had folded her hands in her lap in an attempt to cover herself.
“You can look, Zuha. ”
As Kazuha turned around, Chaewon, in her scramble to cover herself, hadn’t noticed that she had her hands holding her crotch with her thighs together.
“Ar-are you almost done? I need to go, really bad,” Kazuha stammered over her words, trying to be as sane as possible, like she didn’t feel like her bladder was about to burst at the seams.
For some reason, Chaewon couldn’t put her finger on it. She liked seeing Kazuha like this. She looked so helpless and desperate, her eyes pleading with her. Something in her wanted to see how long she could keep this sort of game up with Kazuha.
“Why don’t you use the other bathroom?”
“Sakura unnies, awake showering in that bathroom, and she locked the door, please unnie, I really need to go,” Kazuhas voice filled with desperation, as she begged the older girl.
“Why don’t you go in the sink or something? You got that thing down there for a reason”
“You’d really be cool with if I just pissed in the sink, where all of you guys wash your hands?” Kazuha questioned with an eyebrow raised, her hands still holding her crotch.
Chaewon thought about it for a few seconds. Before she realized no, that probably wouldn’t be best. Having the lingering smell of piss in their sink, and even if they cleaned it. There was no way that she’d be able to wash her hands normally in that sink again. Without thinking about how it would be the very sink the younger had pissed in.
“Uh, no, I guess not. Let me think for a second”
“Oh- ok, please hurry up though, I- I really have to go,” Kazuha whined, stomping her feet lightly on the ground, trying to calm herself down.
Chaewon thought for a few seconds about the best possible solution. Before settling on what was probably a good enough solution. She scooted back on the toilet seat, far enough that she would still be able to piss in the toilet, and proceeded to spread her legs. Enough for Kazuha to guide her stream into.
Kazuha, frozen in her place, just looked down, not able to focus on anything besides Chaewons bare pussy in front of her. With her mouth agape, she seemingly was trying to say something, but no words came out.
“Come on, I thought you had to go,” Chaewon said with a smirk on her face,
“O-oh yeah, right!” Kazuha stuttered over her words. Finally, she uncovered her crotch with her hands before using one of her hands to lower the waistband of her sweatpants and boxers. Her soft cock flopped out, then holding it with one of her hands. She took a step forward, with barely a few inches between her and Chaewon.
“I- I don’t wanna miss,” Kazuha said in a tone that was almost as low as a whisper.
Chaewon couldn’t help but stare at Kazuha's every ministration. And how could you blame her? The younger girl really did have a nice dick. Of course, she’d gotten a couple of glimpses here and there during outfit fittings, but she’d never seen it this close up before. Along with that, the younger always did her best to keep it hidden, always purposefully turning away from her and the other girls. So, she’d never seen it this close up before. As far as she could tell, she wasn’t even hard, but if Chaewon had to guess, she was already sitting at a good 5-6 inches. Her pubes were neatly trimmed, a vein traveling from the base to the tip, and circumcised. Hmmm, she wouldn’t have ever guessed.
Not to mention how the younger seemed to be in deep thought, with her eyebrows furrowed. Chaewon wondered what could be going through her head right now. Was she enjoying it as much as me? she thought to herself.
She watched as Kazuha directed her cock between her legs. Expecting a trickle to echo throughout the bathroom any moment now. But, after a few seconds, she was met with nothing but silence.
“Ca-can, you look away,” Kazuha said as a blush of red began to creep its way up her cheeks.
“Oh yeah, sorry”
So, Chaewon looked to the side, trying to look at anything else, trying to ignore Kazuhas dick in her face, which was harder for her than she’d like to admit. When suddenly, she felt a hot liquid splash her clit, making her turn her head back to Kazuha.
“I-I’m sorry, it’s just like that. Sometimes I don’t know,” Kazuha stuttered over her words. While simultaneously aiming her stream lower to avoid any further incident.
“It’s fine, Zuha. Don’t worry about it”
Chaewon, for some reason she, didn’t understand she liked it. She liked the feeling of the hot liquid hitting her clit. Although she knew that Kazuha hadn’t done it on purpose, she couldn’t help but wish she would do it again.
Remembering the reason she was sitting on the toilet in the first place, her own sense of needing to piss had come back. So, she let go, a sense of instant relief coming over her. She let out a relieved sigh. Catching Kazuha's attention, who just stared down between them. Chaewon noticed how her gaze was looking down between her thighs.
The sound of both of their streams steadily flowing began to echo throughout the bathroom. Leaving both of the girls entranced. Chaewon, looking at the liquid flowing from the younger girl's cock in front of her, and Kazuha, whose gaze was fixed between them in her trance of just watching both their streams flow.
Kazuhas stream was the first that started to dwindle in intensity. Her cock let out a few last spurts of piss, a couple of which hit Chaewons clit, and she had to actually hold herself back from letting out a noise that wouldn’t be appropriate. Finally running out, Kazuha quickly ripped a couple of pieces of toilet paper from the roll beside them and dabbed her tip dry, dropping the toilet paper between the older girl's legs. Before slipping her dick back into her pants, and quickly washed her hands.
“Umm, thank you, and sorry for pissing on you,” Kazuha squeaked out before opening the door. Not giving Chaewon any time to reply, she quickly left the room.
Leaving Chaewon, who had finished up just a few short seconds after Kazuha did, to sit and ponder what the fuck just happened. And more importantly, why she liked it.
-
Now, the second time it happened was really no accident. Chaewon saw an opportunity to indulge in her new fantasy, and she decided to take it.
Since that fateful morning a couple of weeks ago, Chaewon couldn’t stop thinking about it. There was just something that left her wanting more. She couldn’t put her finger on it, maybe it had something to do with the hazy headspace she was in during that quiet morning, but something about her and Kazuha just pissing together felt oddly soothing and intimate. Not to mention the pleasure she felt when the younger girl's stream hit her clit. It was something she had never experienced before. And truth be told, she wanted to experience it again.
The next time the opportunity presented itself was while they were at a photoshoot. The group had been split up into units: Sakura, Yunjin, and Eunchae in one, leaving her and Kazuha in the other.
The main director had decided she and Kazuha would be going first, seeing as they had fewer pictures between them to take. As it was only the two of them as opposed to the other group, who had the three. And just their luck (mostly for Chaewon), their photoshoot would be taken outside. Meaning the other members wouldn’t be there to question the actions she was planning. Knowing the three remaining members would much rather sit inside the nearby building that was serving as their waiting room.
Throughout the entirety of the photo shoot, At any slight second, they had a break. Chaewon was right next to the younger to hand her a bottle of water.
Whenever Kazuha or someone from the staff questioned her, she always replied with something leaderly. Saying things like “I'm looking out for her,” “ It’s hot today,” and “She needs to stay hydrated.” And Mother Nature was on her side today because it was actually a pretty hot day outside, and they were shooting in direct sunlight for hours, so what she was doing wasn’t totally out of the norm.
But Chaewon could tell that the water she had basically been force-feeding her the entire time was wearing down on the younger girl. Chaewon could see the slight awkwardness in her poses and the strained smiles she gave to staff as she stood from the sidelines when it wasn’t her turn. Even more so when they were taking pictures together, Kazuha would always flinch whenever the director would instruct her to keep her hands near Kazuha's waist and how her finger would graze below her toned stomach.
As the photoshoot went on, Kazuha struggled to keep herself sane. Whenever they had to move to a new location, she was hobbling with her thighs clenched while she walked from place to place. When a staff member would question her, she’d tell them she was simply getting tired of standing.
And after a long, grueling five hours, the photoshoot had finally come to an end.
Kazuha was quick to bow and give the staff a thank them for their hard work before proceeding to book it as fast (which at this point was barely a speed walk) as she could back to the nearby building that housed their waiting area. Which just so happened to be where the nearest bathroom was.
And with Chaewon, who quickly bid the staff goodbyes as well, she was quite easily able to catch up with Kazuha and was able to trail just a few feet behind her.
She watched the younger girl push the door to the building open with so much force it hit the wall behind it with a loud crash. Catching the remaining three members who were waiting by surprise. But Kazuha, in such a rush, didn’t even bother saying anything before making a beeline toward the nearby bathroom.
As Chaewon made her way into the building just a few short seconds after Kazuha, she was slightly taken aback at the way the three girls stared back at her with their eyes wide.
“She had to piss that bad, damn,” Yunjin remarked.
“You’d think with that dick between her legs, she’d just duck behind a tree or something,” Yunjin said between laughs before she got a light slap on the arm from Sakura.
“Ya, Yunjin, don’t use words like that,” Sakura scolded her.
“What? It's true, though!” Eunchae smirked.
“Yes, it’s true, but the proper anatomical term is pen-”
Chaewon loudly cleared her throat before Sakura could finish her sentence. Despite how amusing the entire exchange was, she had a plan to complete. So, she informed the three that she and Kazuha had finished, and the director was ready for them.
She watched the three file out the door and waited till she was sure they were out of view before she made her way down the hallway where the bathrooms were.
Stopping in front of the door, she reached her hand out to the doorknob and found that it hadn’t been locked.
That idiot
Chaewon scoffed in disbelief to herself. But she stopped and thought for a moment. Did Kazuha leave the door unlocked on purpose for her? Did she want her to come in?
She shook her head, clearing her thoughts. Whatever, It doesn’t matter why the younger left the door unlocked. All that matters is that it was, and it happened to be making things much easier for her. She initially thought she was going to have to bang on the door till Kazuha gave in and would let her in.
Chaewon took a deep breath before turning the door handle and pushing the door open.
There was no going back now.
Upon barging in, she took notice Kazuha had yet to start doing her business, much to her delight. Followed by the younger starring at Chaewon with wide eyes, stuck in a bewildered state. With her hands frozen in place, settled atop the belt around her waist.
“O-oh shit, Ch-Chaewon. S-sorry I- forgot to lock the door,” Kazuha managed to get out.
“It’s okay, Zuha, I just really have to go.” Chaewon looked at the younger, trying her best to put on the best pleading eyes she could.
To be fair, Chaewon wasn’t totally lying about needing to piss. She had also drank a substantial amount of water during the photoshoot. Not nearly like the amount she was force-feeding Kazuha. But, definitely enough for this moment.
Kazuha just nodded her head. Chaewon, however, could tell that she needed to go by the way she was playing with her fingers and taking deep breaths. If Chaewon had to guess, she was doing it as a way to keep herself from losing it.
Chaewon walked over to the toilet and sat down before pulling down her skirt and panties. At the same time, Kazuha had opted to simply turn around.
However, due to the small amount of space in the bathroom, the younger was barely, if even a couple of feet in front of Chaewon. This led to her reaching one of her hands out and ever so slightly hooking one of her fingers onto the back of the loop of Kazuha's pants, definitely doing the trick of getting her attention. Kazuha whipped her head back around and looked at her expectantly.
“I know you need to pee, too, I saw how much water you were drinking”
“Well, yeah, but-” Kazuha rebuttled before getting cut off.
“We’ve done this before. It's okay,” she reassured her. Not failing to notice how her cheeks began to flush a red shade.
“Ar-are you sure?”
“More than sure, Zuha.” Chaewon reached her hand to one of the front belt loops and tugged the younger girl closer.
She looked up at the Kazuha. She couldn’t quite tell how the younger girl was taking all this in. But, by the way, she didn’t push her hands away as she kept her fingers hooked on the belt loop of her pants. She had to assume she was doing something right.
That was until she actually started to undo her belt buckle, of course.
“H-hey, w-woah, what-what're you doing?” Kazuha tried to make a feeble attempt at pushing away Chaewon's hands.
“Just helping you,” Chaewon shrugged.
“O-oh, okay”
Chaewon had to keep herself from cracking a smile. Was it really this easy to convince Kazuha to continue her movements?
She carried on where the younger girl had previously stopped and unbuckled the belt. Her eyes fixated as she delicately maneuvered her hands to unbutton Kazuha's pants and unzip the zipper. Her white boxers, peaking out, were really leaving nothing to the imagination.
“Is this okay, Zuha?” Chaewon looked up. The younger girl's eyes were fixated on her, glimmering with something she hadn’t seen before since their first encounter like this.
“Y-yeah”.
That was all Chaewon needed to hear to continue moving her hands. She stuck one of her hands through the hole in her boxers, fishing the limp length out from its confines before aiming it between her legs.
She looked up at the younger girl expectantly.
Catching the hint, Kazuha let out a deep breath. And after a couple of moments of silence, the first trickles of piss left her cock. Well, it’s good to know she got over her piss shyness Chaewon internally laughed at her own thought. She thought she was just going to have to hold the younger girl's limp dick in her hand till she had built enough courage to let herself go in front of her.
Chaewon was back to feeling just as entranced as she was the first time they did whatever this was. Something about what they were doing just felt so comforting, so right, so arousing.
From the start, Kazuhas stream was building momentum. Without a doubt, due to the copious amount of water she had been drinking at the courtesy of the older. And as it got stronger, Chaewon felt herself growing even more aroused.
Ever so slightly, she angled Kazuhas stream higher, resulting in it hitting her clit straight on. Making her let out a yelp. Catching the attention of the younger, who said nothing but whose eyes were wide and staring so intently at where her stream was heading.
Chaewon doesn't know what came over her at the moment. Perhaps it was her brain clouded by her own want of pleasure. But, she snaked her hand between her legs, her fingers getting coated in Kazuhas piss. She used her finger to spread her folds, making her clit peek out from its hood.
“F-fuck,” Chaewon moaned. The strong stream the younger girl was providing just felt so fucking good on her exposed clit. And at that same moment, she let out the fluids she had been holding during this moment.
The pleasure felt different. She doesn’t know why it felt so good. She’s had her fair share of hookups in the past, and the partners had various successes in making her finish. Yet, this combined pleasure was feeling better than all her past hookups combined. And with the Kazuha stream seemingly not letting up, she was approaching her orgasm quickly.
The constant flow of fluid aimed directly at her clit, with her own pleasure of releasing the held-in piss. Was sending her closer and closer to the edge. Until she came with a high-pitched moan, her eyes closed tightly. Her hands were slightly trembling, causing the stream of piss that had been steadily weakening for some of the warm fluid to end up splashing onto her lower stomach.
By the time she had recovered from her orgasm, the younger girl was somehow still letting out a stream of piss, alibi, it being much weaker than before. She was still going. Chaewon gave a mental pat on the back to herself for shoving water down Kazuha's throat during the entire photoshoot.
Chaewon looked up at Kazuha, who had her eyes hooded and a coat of red coating her cheeks.
As Kazuha squeezed out the last few drops of piss, some of which hit Chaewons sensitive clit in the process, led her to let out a whimper.
They stared at each other for a couple of moments, not knowing what to say to one another, Before, Kazuha made the first movement and was reaching her hand to the nearby roll of toilet paper.
Chaewon didn’t know what was coming over her. Perhaps it was her post-orgasm-clouded mind or her body instinctively going for what it really wanted.
“W-wait,” Chaewon barely got out before she proceeded to lunge forward, taking the head of Kazuhas cock in her mouth. Letting her tongue rest on the underside of her cock, before she pulled away and licked the tip. The last remaining drops of Kazuhas piss coated her tongue.
She didn’t have time to think about the slightly bitter taste in her mouth. As she looked up at Kazuha, her face contorted from a look of complete and utter confusion morphing into her eyes being filled with lust. Waiting for her next move.
Chaewon parted her lips, taking Kazuhas cock deeper. Feeling her length growing harder in her mouth. She continued to bob her head up and down the length till the younger girl's cock had reached its full mass. Even so, she just wasn’t quite able to take her fully hard length. And she needed to pull away as she felt the tip of Kazuha's cock pressing on the back of her throat, making her eyes start to water. She let out a few coughs, trying to catch her breath.
Pulling away, she tugged Kazuha's boxers down just enough for her length to spring out. She took one of her balls into her mouth, lightly suckling on it and letting her tongue swipe subtle licks around it. Hearing the subtle grunts of pleasure from the girl above, she continued her movements, swapping sides and doing the same to the neglected one.
Suddenly, she felt Kazuha's hand on her scalp, combing her fingers through her hair. She let go of the sacs in her mouth before looking into Kazuhas eyes and taking her cock back into her mouth.
“I-im close,” She heard Kazuha say barely audibly.
She continued to bob her head up and down the length the farthest she was able to go. She used one of her free hands to make up for the length she wasn’t able to take in, her small hand barely able to wrap around it fully. She bobbed her head sucking her cock, working in tandem as she moved her hand up and down the thick length. She reached her other hand up to Kazuha's balls, massaging the sacs with her fingers. When she felt the younger girl tug on her hair, to which Chaewon braced herself.
A few moments went by while she continued her ministrations till she heard Kazuha let out a loud grunt, followed by her load spilling into Chaewon's mouth. She tried her best to swallow it all, with only a few stray drops leaking out from her mouth.
“Oh- fuck I’m so sorry, i-i-don’t know what’s wrong with me,” Kazuha stuttered over words. The younger girl cussing, catching Chaewon off guard, as she wasn’t really ever one to curse, made her come to her senses.
“It’s okay, Zuha, you didn’t do anything wrong” She tried to comfort the younger girl, seeing her hands shaking as she had slipped cock back into her pants, and was buttoning them back up.
“Really?” Kazuha asked as she reached her hand towards the aforementioned toilet paper next to them, ripping off a few squares and dabbing up her own semen that had escaped Chaewon's mouth. She looked at Chaewon with nothing but concern in her eyes.
“Really, Zuha, I wouldn’t have given you a blowjob if I didn’t want you to cum in my mouth,” Chaewon said matter-of-factly while ripping off some toilet paper off herself to wipe herself.
“O-oh,” Kazuha muttered. Backing up a bit so Chaewon could pull up her pants.
“We should do this again,” Chaewon said with a smirk on her face as she turned her back to the younger girl, making her way to sink.
Kazuhas eyes widened at her words.
-
Chaewon isn’t sure how this. You could say “arrangement” had started to become more and more frequent. At first, it was she who would be the one to drag Kazuha along with her to the restroom, or she would follow after Kazuha when she heard the younger girl tell someone she was going to take a bathroom break.
But, as they kept up with their little arrangement, it was Kazuha who gave her a knowing look whenever the particular need arose.
Thankfully, to their staff and other outsiders, it wasn’t too out of the ordinary for the girls to visit the bathrooms in pairs. Whether it be because they thought it was a safety thing whenever they had a schedule in crowded buildings or simply wanted to talk to one another alone, nobody ever questioned them.
They would head off into the bathroom together, and it usually ended with her sitting on the toilet while she had her hand between Kazuha's legs, grabbing ahold of her length and guiding her stream between her thighs.
It was odd, really. Sometimes, both of them had the absolute clearest mind whenever they did this. Neither of them had their head clouded with lust over the other; it just felt nice. It felt like something that was just their little secret, like a child sneaking a cookie from the top shelf. Since people constantly surrounded them, they enjoyed just having this one thing for themselves.
But, Chaewon had to admit when their encounters were more on the heated side, she no longer cared if her light moans could be heard throughout the bathroom or the sighs of relief Kazuha let out whenever she was pissing.
Chaewon didn’t know if she should be happy. People were blissfully unaware or turned on by the fact anybody could catch them in the act at any given moment. Most of the time, their encounters would be in public restrooms that had barely an inch thick walls guarding them from the other stalls. Not to mention, if any dared to even peak under the stall, they’d see her and Kazuha having what to them was their little secret.
However, Sakura, being the observer she was, did notice the frequent disappearance of the two. One day, when she and the older girl were the only ones home at the dorm and were both lounging on the couch, she brought up the topic in passing and questioned why she always went to the bathroom with Kazuha.
Chaewon had to turn away to hide the red heat that rose up her cheeks as she thought about their “arrangement.” She had let out a fit of coughs as she made a futile attempt to compose herself.
Before she turned back and shrugged, saying, “I don't know. She can scare weirdos away”. This wasn’t totally untrue since, on more than one occasion, the pair had been stopped in the hallways of a music show by a random male idol who always made an attempt to flirt with her.
Although to Chaewon, the younger girl was nothing but a puppy. She could actually be quite intimidating when she wanted to be. Kazuha always stepped in and stared them down till the guys got the hint and scampered off.
In response, Sakura simply nodded and turned her attention back to whatever random show was playing on the TV. With Chaewon letting out a sigh of relief at the fact the older girl hadn’t bothered to press the matter any further.
Between her and Kazuha, It was a bit of an unspoken rule to never talk about their little arrangement beyond asking if things were okay in the moment or the couple minutes that proceeded with one of them washing their hands while the other waited. The air is always a bit tense during those moments, with each of them not really knowing what to say to the other.
Not that Chaewon expected Kazuha to bring it up outside what seemed to be the sanctioned bathroom walls anyway. She knew the younger girl was too timid to ever confront her about it.
She could tell that Kazuha was enjoying herself just as much as she was. Chaewon never failed to notice the way Kazuha's gaze was always fixed between her legs. Always staring so intently at the way their streams would flow in tandem.
She even noticed the way that the younger, even without prompting her to do so, would drink copious amounts of water. Chaewon couldn’t help but wonder if it was because she wanted to extend the amount of time she was able to spend with her. Or she knew her stream would be stronger, and Kazuha wanted to satisfy her. Because Chaewon saw how Kazuhas face would light up when she would let out a little whimper when particularly strong spurts of piss would hit her clit straight on.
Kazuha, usually the one to finish first, would reach for toilet paper and pat her tip dry. Chaewon saw how without a doubt, her cock always began to twitch in her hands, just wanting to be touched even more. And by the time the younger slipped it back into whatever undergarment she was wearing that day, Chaewon could clearly see how hard she was.
Due to their busy schedules, they hadn’t time to indulge in the newfound kink, I guess you could say, as they did on that day a few weeks back at the photo shoot. As much as she would like to suck the younger girl off after every one of their “sessions,” they simply just didn’t have the time.
Leading Chaewon to today. She was getting tired of seeing Kazuha walk out of the bathroom every time they were together like things were perfectly normal. Knowing damn well, under her pants, Kazuha was hiding an absolute hard-on.
They were overseas in Japan doing album promotions. And currently, they were on their way back to their hotel after their last schedule for the day. Their manager had warned them as they were gathering into the car that the drive back would be a long one. Earning groans of defeat from all of them, it was only 10 pm, but they had been up since 4 am going non-stop, bouncing from various schedules until now. All they wanted to do was settle into their beds and sleep.
However, Chaewon had other plans. She knew that this night would literally be the only time she had alone with the younger girl. Knowing, they had a flight early the next morning back to Korea, where they’d no doubt have their schedules full for the coming weeks.
They had gotten settled into the car, with her in the backseat in between Kazuha and Yunjin, along with Sakura and Eunchae in the middle row.
Kazuha had been making herself comfortable, having a blanket thrown over her lap, with a pillow to the side of her, pulling out her phone, putting in her airpods, and throwing on whatever Netflix show she had recently downloaded.
Chaewon had been waiting for this moment to play with her puppy.
Was it really a good idea to have half of her backpack's contents being water bottles? Probably not. And it proved to be just that for the majority of the day, having to lug around all these water bottles.
But as she handed Kazuha a water bottle, watching her practically inhale it without a second thought. She knew it was the right decision.
Their last schedule of the day had been at a music show. And right after their performance, they needed to leave. Making no room for them to even have a sip of water before being rushed by staff. Which tracked with how Kazuha had downed the first bottle of water in seconds.
After Kazuha had finished the first bottle, Chaewon was quick to hand her another one, to which she drank it just as fast as the first one.
At this point, Chaewon knew Kazuha's body, honestly probably better than the younger girl did. Based on how she was downing the water like she had been trapped in a desert for a week.
All Chaewon had to do was be patient. She knew it was only a matter of time before the water would start having its effects. So, she tried to keep herself busy, pulling her phone out and mindlessly scrolling through her various social media.
And after about another thirty minutes, it was finally time to have some fun. She started to feel the subtle way Kazuha had started to shift in her seat. Followed by just a few minutes later, one of her legs started to bounce up and down. Looking over at the younger girl, she had her eyes still fixated on her show. She’s probably trying to distract herself, Chaewon thought.
Chaewon ever so slightly reached one of her hands up and pulled out one of Kazuha's airpods.
“Something wrong?” Chaewon put on an innocent voice. Kazuha turned around, her eyes shifting from confusion to softening her gaze.
“Y-you know what you’re doing,” She pouted. To which Chaewon couldn’t help but smirk and let out a giggle.
“And, what exactly am I doing, Zuha- hm?” Chaewon hummed before placing one of her hands beneath her blanket onto the younger's thigh.
“G-gave me too much water.”
“Well, you’re a big girl, Zuha. You should know how to control yourself. Right?” She dipped her resting hand lower on Kazuha's thigh, letting her finger graze the inside.
“Y-yeah, r-right,” Kazuha muttered. Trying to shake Chaewon's hand off her, only to backfire on her. Any movement she made was just making her need to piss more evident.
“Just hold on a bit longer, for me, okay?” getting a nod in return from the younger.
“We’ll have some fun when we get to the hotel. Just have to be good till then.” She continued to use her fingers to caress Kazuha's inner thigh. She watched as the younger girl's eyebrows raised as she spoke.
A few minutes went by as the pair sat in comfortable silence. Chaewon popped the airpod she had stolen from the younger prior into her ear and started watching the drama with her. And she had to be honest. It was boring as shit; she didn’t know how Kazuha could watch these sappy romance dramas.
So, of course, to up the ante even more, Chaewon reached the hand that wasn’t still under the blanket below her to where her open backpack lay and pulled out another water bottle. Tapping the younger girl on the shoulder and forcing it into her proximity.
“N- no” Kazuha muttered.
“Just one more, for me? Please.” Chaewon had to hide the smirk growing on her face, covering it with a pleading tone and begging eyes.
“W-we’ve never done it this close to the others. I- I don't want-” Kazuha couldn’t finish her sentence, not even being able to bring herself to say the words.
“What? Don’t want them to know you’re a freak,” Chaewon scoffed.
“You think I don’t know you get off this.”
“I-i”
“Use your word.” Chaewon moved her hand till it was resting atop the younger girl sweat pants.
“Y-yes. I- I mean. I-its embarrassing.” A blush of red made it up her cheeks.
“Good, that's the point. Now drink up,” Chaewon spat, She uncapped the bottle, forcing it into Kazuha's hand.
She reached the hand that had been resting atop Kazuha's bulge beneath her t-shirt, with it now settled on her lower stomach, just in time for the younger girl to start taking a few gulps of the bottle. She could feel the way her tummy would get slightly more bloated with every passing gulp.
“Just a bit more, Zuha,” Chaewon praised her. And as the bottle started to near its end, she could hear the slight whimpers coming from the younger.
Kazuha finished the bottle, setting it next to the other empty water bottles she had finished. Letting out a sigh of relief. Until of pang of discomfort hit her, and she let out a groan. It was only getting harder and harder to hold. Chaewon once again reached her hand back down to Kazuha's sweatpants. Feeling that her bulge had only grown.
“I can’t believe you’re getting off to this,” Chaewon said in disbelief.
“B-but, I-I’m doing what you said.” Kazuha's eyes began to water.
“I didn’t tell you to get hard.” Chaewon had to stifle a laugh.
“What if the other girls woke up? Yunjinie is right next to us. One nudge, and she's awake. She’ll get to see you squirming around all hard like that, How shameful would it be?” She berated the younger as she rubbed her hand softly over the clothed bulge.
“N-no, p-please. I’m being good.” The tears in her eyes began to pour over.
“Yes, you are, baby. Just hold on till we get back to the hotel. Hmmm?”. She used her free hand to reach up and wipe away the tears that dribbled down Kazuha's cheeks. Getting a shaky nod in response from her.
To which Chaewon grabbed Kazuha's phone and opted to turn on some more soothing music, rather than that shitty romance drama Kazuha had been watching to distract herself from her increasing need. At this point, Kazuha's hands were probably making holes in the fabric of her sweats with how hard her nails were gripping them. Along with her squirming in her seat only have gotten worse, she could barely hold still.
Only a few more minutes passed before the car came to a stop. Indicating that they had finally reached their hotel.
Due to them sitting in the furthest backseat, they had to wait for Eunchae and Sakura to collect their things, and to Kazuha, it seemed to be taking longer than usual. She gritted her teeth, letting out a huff of frustration. In an attempt to keep herself together, she closed her eyes and tried to focus on her own breathing.
Chaewon swears she can hear the younger girl's heart beating out of her chest. She did feel a bit bad for Kazuha, It was her fault that she was in this situation anyway. Even so, she couldn’t help but enjoy the way her breath was hitching with every breath, squirming in her seat with her legs crossed, her eyes closed, and biting her lip. She took one of Kazuha's hands into her own, immediately hearing her breathing start to slow down and return to somewhat normal.
She continued to hold Kazuha's hand as Eunchae and Sakura finally made their way out of the car. She lightly tapped the younger girl's hand.
“Zuha, we’re here. It's time to go.” Chaewon's tone was soft.
With Kazuha's hand still in hers, she guided the girl out of the car on wobbly legs before changing their position so she had her arms around her waist to keep her stead. They had just barely made it to the lobby.
“Is she okay?” Chaewon heard Yunjin speak from behind them.
She was so thankful that Eunchae and Sakura had already left and went into the hotel without them. She really didn’t know how she would be able to explain this one to all three of them. But thankfully, this time, it was only Yunjin.
“Oh- Yeah, I think she’s just a bit tired. She was in a really deep sleep when I woke her up,” Chaewon tried to sound as convincing as possible.
“Do you need help? I’m probably stronger than yo-” Chaewon cut her off before she could even finish her sentence.
“That’s okay! I got it. You can head to your room.”
“Well, alright, unnie! I’ll see you guys tomorrow,” Yunjin said before she sped off to her own room.
And after bidding Yunjin goodbye, the pair made their way to their own room. Kazuha was just barely keeping it together anymore. With every stride they made, she was letting out a whimper.
Upon finally making it to their hotel room, Chaewon was practically carrying Kazuha through their room into the bathroom. Somehow, on their trek to the room, the younger girl had decided to rest half of her body weight on the much smaller Chaewon. It was tiring as hell lugging Kazuha all the way here, but Chaewon just knew it would be oh-so-worth it.
Chaewon stripped herself of her own clothes before turning to Kazuha, who had her eyes fixated on the ground.
“Come on, I thought you wanted to have some fun when we got here, right?”
“Mmm, right,” She whimpered.
Chaewon reached down and untied the knot that was keeping Kazuhas sweatpants up, pulling them down, while the latter had lifted her shirt over her head, unclasping her bra before tossing them to the side. Now, standing in just her boxer briefs, Chaewon could see the full effect the water had had on the younger. Her tummy was bloated, sticking out every so slightly. Along with the way, Kazuha was wobbling on her feet with her legs crossed.
She took Kazuha's hand, stepping into the shower with her. The shower itself was on the bigger side, making it easy for them to stand in it together comfortably.
“You need to go, Zuha?” Chaewon dragged a couple of her fingers down Kazuha's chest, down her toned abs, till they were resting on her bloated lower stomach. She just barely pressed on the area before she heard the younger let out a loud groan.
“Yes! I really need to go so bad,” Kazuha whimpered, her voice full of desperation.
“Aww, Zuha, I know you do. So beg for it.” Chaewon's tone grew sinister.
“I- I need to pee, pl-please, unnie,” She begged, tears welling in her eyes.
“Since you were so good today, drinking all that water for me,” Chaewon maneuvered herself so she was standing directly in front of the younger girl before she began to press down on her bladder.
“You can go, Zuha.”
After a couple of moments of silence, Kazuha had stopped holding and let go. The sound of piss starting to trickle from her cock could be heard. She let out a string of moans as her stream started to gain momentum.
Chaewon reached one of her hands down and grabbed ahold of the younger girl's length. Hearing Kazuha let out a sigh of contentment as she did so. Chaewon slightly spread her legs before she directed the length directly at her clit. She could already feel the wetness beginning to grow between her legs.
“Fuck, Zuha,” Chaewon moaned. It felt so good, the hot stream being sprayed directly at her clit. Partnered with the way she could feel some of the liquid ricocheting back onto the skin of her inner thighs, trickling down her legs. It’s so wrong, so disgusting.
She doesn’t understand why it made her feel this way. So, satisfied.
She looked up at Kazuha, who was looking down at her. Or more so between them, where her hot stream was hitting her clit. The younger girl was letting out strings of content whimpers every so often.
As Chaewon followed Kazuha's gaze in between them, she was suddenly reminded of that fateful incident a couple of weeks back that escalated into something more than just pissing together. As she watched the steady stream of liquid leave Kazuha's cock, she couldn’t help but crave the taste in her mouth again.
This time straight from the source.
She wasn’t sure how much more Kazuha had to piss. So she needed to make her decision quickly.
And that she did, Before she knew it, she dropped to her knees in front of Kazuhas stream. Feeling the hot liquid splash onto her body. Despite how warm the fluid was, feeling it spatter on her skin made her flinch as it began to run down from her chest down her stomach. She felt so dirty, letting the younger do this to her, but how could she tell her to stop when it felt so good?
Now, on her knees, she looked up at Kazuha, whose expression read nothing short of a combination of confusion and shock, but nevertheless, she stared intently at what she was going to do next.
Still looking directly at the younger girl, she reached one of her hands up and took her length back in her hand before she guided the stream directly into her mouth. The warm liquid began to fill her mouth, coating her taste buds in the slightly bitter taste before she swallowed it, only for the liquid to start filling her mouth up again.
She straightened her back so she was sitting up taller. She leaned forward, making sure not to spill a drop of the warm liquid. As she took the head of Kazuhas cock deeper into her mouth. Swallowing the fluid that had filled her mouth, she now felt a new sensation.
Kazuhas piss was spraying directly into the back of her throat; the stream was still strong. She had begun to start choking on the liquid. Despite that, she didn’t want to lose any of the fluid, so she swallowed it through the burning pain in her throat. It was wrong to say, but she was falling deeper and deeper into this new sensation. She couldn’t help but let out small whines around the younger girl's cock.
This is what Chaewon wanted. She felt content. The head of Kazuhas cock in her mouth, she had started lightly suckling on it as the warm fluid spraying from it filled her mouth. Along with the confusion on Kazuha's face was long gone, replaced with contentment and pleasure. Her eyebrows furrowed, her pupils blown wide, as she stared at Chaewon. With little moans falling from her mouth with every suckle on her cock head.
And as Kazuhas stream finally began to falter, Chaewon let the last few spurts of piss fill her mouth, the last few trickles of it, unfortunately, dripping out of her lips down her chin.
She doesn’t know what got into her, but as she releases Kazuha's head from her mouth, still carrying the last of her piss in her mouth. She looked up at the girl before opening her mouth and showing it to Kazuhal before she closed her mouth and swallowed the last of the piss.
It took a few moments for them to get back to their senses. Both of their heads are still hazy from the previous actions.
Kazuha was the one to move first, reaching for the knobs on the shower and turning them on, fiddling with the faucet till it was a comfortable, warm temperature.
“A-are you okay?” She heard Kazuha ask. Chaewon's eyes were still very much glossed over. Her vision was hazy. Her eyes were still open but not looking at anything in particular. Till she felt the warm droplets of water hitting her skin, garnering her attention.
“Y-yeah,” Chaewon managed to get out. Feeling the hard tile of the shower pressing into her knees, she reached out to grab onto one of the railings and tried to get up. Her legs wobbled as she tried to stand up, only making it up a little more than halfway; she felt her hand slip.
She let out a yelp, preparing for her knees to be met back with the hard tile. She instead was met with Kazuhas hands meeting her own.
“Heh, you sure? Kazuha grinned at her with that stupid smile.
It didn’t take long for Chaewon to stable herself and drop Kazuhas hands that still had a firm grip in her own, ignoring the fluttering in her stomach it gave her. Even throughout all the debauchery they’ve done in the last couple of hours, the younger girl still cared for her wellbeing.
Chaewon coughed, clearing her throat before speaking.
“Yeah,”
Chaewon reached for a bottle of soap that was on one of the shelves and proceeded to lather her body. Before, she handed the bottle off to Kazuha in front of her. The subtle smells of citrus and floral began to fill the close quarters of the shower.
Chaewon kept her eyes closed as she began to rinse herself of the soapy suds. She can practically feel Kazuhas eyes on her as she did. Maybe a part of her liked it. Maybe a part of her liked that Kazuha was focusing on her. Maybe it was the reason she was washing the soap off her skin slower than she usually would, putting on a show just for the younger girl to watch.
She stepped back from the water of the shower head and opened her eyes. And it was just as she expected, better even.
Kazuha's eyes were boring into her. The younger girl's eyes were hooded and dark before she snapped out of it, feeling Chaewon's gaze on her again. But, as Chaewon’s gaze trailed lower down Kazuhas body, she saw her cock was hard. The hard length beading with precum dripping from its red tip that was pointed up at her stomach.
“S-sorry,” Kazuha mumbled, making a weak attempt to bring her hands down to cover the bulge. To which they did little to hide her large member.
Chaewon let out a laugh.
“It’s fine, Zuha. It's good to know you’re enjoying yourself as much as I am.” She smirked. Watching Kazuha's eyebrows raise before furrowing, seemingly sending herself into deep thought.
Chaewon reached for the faucet and turned the water that had gone a bit too chilly for her liking off. Proceeding to take a step closer to the younger girl, so horribly close to one another. Chaewon knows that Kazuha can feel every breath exhaling from her onto her skin.
Chaewon looked up at Kazuha as she trailed her hand down Kazuha's toned abs before her hand met what it wanted most. She took ahold of the Japanese girl's shaft, giving it a few languid strokes, feeling Kazuhas breath hitch in her throat. She drew her hand from the base of her shaft to the tip, dragging her thumb over the slit. Kazuha shuddered at the actions but didn’t ask for Chaewon to stop. Making Chaewon continue her actions, she rubbed her thumb rougher against the sensitive tip. Chaewon could feel her own sense of need between her legs start to grow; she wanted Kazuha, and she wanted her now.
She wouldn’t admit that to her, though, well, at least not yet.
“Just ask, Zuha, it's not that hard,” Chaewon tutted. Before she abruptly stopped her movements on the younger cock, eliciting in Kazuha to let out a groan of frustration. Chaewon stared up at her, waiting for her to say something.
“Pl-please c-can I cum, unnie. F-feel so g-good.” Kazuha looked down in shame, a blush of red going up her cheeks. How Kazuha was only feeling a bit ashamed now, after all they did today, was a bit uncanny. But Chaewon shrugged it off.
Chaewon smiled.
“Just what I wanted to hear. Of course, you can cum” She watched Kazuha's demeanor immediately change. She couldn’t quite decipher the change. But, it was evident Chaewon had gotten her complete attention.
“You just have to make me cum first,” Chaewon smirked.
Before she knew it, Kazuha had taken a few steps closer till her back was met with the cold wall of the shower. Somehow, despite how slick their bodies were due to the water still coating their skin, Kazuha was able to slink her legs underneath her thigh and lift her up. Her time in the gym very clearly paying off at this moment. Seeing as she showed no signs of faltering under Chaewon's weight.
Saying Chaewon was turned on would be an understatement, the stickiness between her legs only growing even more now that Kazuha had her arms under her thighs, her back pressed up against the wall. The younger girl spread her legs further apart, her eyes dark like she wanted to devour her then and there. Which, Chaewon definitely wouldn’t be opposed to, but quite frankly, she wanted to feel Kazuhas cock inside her even more.
“G-god, Z-zuha, pl-please fuck me already” Chaewon wiggled her hips, only to be stopped by Kazuhas nails digging into her thighs.
“Getting impatient, unnie,” Kazuha remarked.
“You made me hold for hours today; why can’t you wait a little bit, unnie?”
“J-just need inside,” Chaewon whined. She wriggled against the younger girl.
“Yeah?” Kazuha smiled as she started to edge her blunt tip closer to Chaewon's hot core.
“Starting to sound like slut”
“Wh-what’d you say?” Chaewon sputtered in disbelief. Her movements simultaneously came to a complete halt.
“Y-you don’t like it? Th-that's okay, i-its just came out,” Kazuha started stuttering, her grip on Chaewon's thighs starting to loosen. Thinking that she might have stopped their little moment.
“N-no, it’s fine. Just wasn’t expecting you to say something dirty like that.” Chaewon felt a blush of red starting to coat her cheeks.
“Yeah?” Kazuha's tone was low; her grip on Chaewon's thighs was back and feeling more rough than before.
“Ye-yeah, pl-please, Zuha.” Chaewon whimpered. She could feel the slick leaking from her pussy. Kazuhas tight grip on her, with her cock so close to her core, she needed the younger girl inside, and she needed it now. She started grinding her hips down again, making an attempt to aim Kazuhas cock where she desperately needed it most.
“Unnies, such a slut” Kazuha tutted. She rubbed the tip of her cock against Chaewons pussy lips, only making her hips squirm in anticipation.
“Want me inside that much?”
“Ye-yes, pl-please Zuha, i- i ne-”
Chaewon's pleas were cut off as Kazuhe teased her tip into her. Making her let out a yelp. Chaewon hadn’t ever seen the younger girl's eyes as dark as they were right now, and to be honest, she liked this side of her.
Kazuha didn’t give Chaewon more than a few seconds to get used to the tip, stretching her out before she sheathed herself into the hot cunt of the older girl. In the midst of the mix of pain and pleasure intruding on her pussy, Chaewons hands had found their way onto Kazuhas back. With every movement, every inch that was stretching her out, her nails dug into the younger girl's back, no doubt leaving harsh marks to deal with later.
“You’re so tight around me, unnie” Kazuha looked up at Chaewon, smiling with that stupid grin on her face still. God, if she didn’t feel like she was about to explode if she didn’t cum soon, she would have brought her hand up and slapped that dumb smile off her stupid face.
“Pl-please, Zuha, move,” Chaewon whined.
And that she did, Kazuha pulled her cock out and left just the tip inside before plunging her length right back into Chaewons hot cavern. Thrusting up into the older girl, who was letting out a guttural moan every time she bottomed out inside her. Kazuha started a slow yet rough, harsh pace, enjoying every moan that fell from Chaewon’s lips.
The sounds of Chaewon's moans only grow needier and needier due to the slow pace. She began to make a futile attempt at grinding herself against the thick length.
“So, needy unnie. Such a cute slut grinding while grinding on me.” Chaewon can practically feel the smirk in Kazuha's voice.
“Pl-please, Zuha g-gonna cum” Chaewon whimpered.
Deciding to have some mercy on the older girl, her thrusts started to quicken. The new pace had its desired effect on Chaewon, as she had gotten impossibly wetter and tighter, with her pussy starting to choke Kazuhas length.
Staying true to her word in making Chaewon cum first, Kazuha changed their position, keeping them connected together, Kazuha let go of Chaewon gently. Much to the dismay of the older, till she felt her hands meeting the glass door of the shower.
“Hold on,” Kazuha rasped into Chaewon’s ear.
Before she could process what was happening, she felt Kazuha thrust into her harshly. Forcing her to be pressed up against the glass door of the shower, her cheek pressing into the hard glass, she let out a loud whimper. She could hear Kazuha’s deep groans in her ear, with her hot breath tickling the shell of her ear with every thrust of her hips.
Kazuha’s thrusts began meeting the same rough pace as before, but the new angle made her feel even deeper inside of her. Along with the younger girl's balls hitting her clit, with every harsh thrust making her shudder. She was so close. The loud sound of their wet skin hitting against each other filled the enclosed space. Their moans bouncing off the walls at the same time were like music to her ears, making her feel insane.
And Kazuha knew it too. She could feel Chaewons cunt tightening around her. So, she changed her pace, her thrusts getting more harsh and intense. As her hands met Chaewons ass, she dug her nails into the soft flesh.
They could both hear the wobbling of the shower door off its tracks with every thrust of the younger, but she just wasn’t letting up. Kazuha spread Chaewon's legs farther apart, trailing one of her hands over the older girl's stomach, down to her clit, just barely touching the sensitive bud. But it was enough to make Chaewon shriek.
The hot walls of Chaewons cunt, squeezing Kazuha's dick only urging her to thrust impossibly faster. Strings of moaning fell from Chaewon's lips as she approached her orgasm.
“Who knew you were such a slut. My slut. So disgusting, I know how much you liked getting covered in my piss. But to the point of drinking it? God, if only people knew how much of a whore you are,” Kazuha berated the older girl.
The words from Kazuha's mouth only pushed her closer and closer to her orgasm. As if it was on cue, she felt Kazuha’s finger back on her clit, rubbing the sensitive nerves in fast circles while keeping up her harsh pace.
“O-oh fuck, Zuha!” Chaewon moaned, and her orgasm hit her like a ton of brick. She felt her arms going limp, and before she knew it, her entire body began to feel like jelly. The only sensation she was able to feel was Kazuha's cock still pumping in and out of her, the younger girl now in need of her own orgasm.
The harsh pace continued for a few more moments until Kazuha's thrusts started to dwindle in consistency but not in roughness. The loud slapping of skin together echoed as loud as ever off the shower walls.
Moving her hands back down to Chaewons ass, her tight grip back on the soft flesh. Chaewon's body felt limp against her own, and it was easy to move Chaewon's hips like she was her own sex toy, except better. She could still hear the soft mewls Chaewon was letting out.
Fucking into her, moving the tight heat against her own length as she pleased. Until, Kazuha came with a loud groan, She somehow managed to pull out of Chaewon fast enough to release her seemingly never-ending amount of cum onto the tile floor below them.
Kazuha's body was slumped over Chaewons, trying to catch her breath while still having enough strength to keep the older girl from crumbling to the ground, in her own post-orgasm limp daze.
Breaking the comfortable silence between them, Chaewon cleared her throat.
“Um, you’re kinda heavy, can you-”
“Oh, yeah- yeah, sorry.” Kazuha immediately let go of Chaewon, taking a few steps back.
They both stood frozen in their respective spots for a few moments. Each takes in the scene around them. Their skin was wet, not just from the water of the shower, but with a light sheen of sweat coating them. Their cheeks flushed and red. They could both feel the scratch marks that lingered on their respective bodies. Chaewon's lower back and ass with the nail imprints of the younger girl that had broken skin. Leaving red marks to remind her of who left them there for the days to come. And Kazuha felt the tingling of scratches that littered her back. Still practically able to feel the way Chaewon had been clawing at her back.
Chaewon is the leader in most situations, and evidently, she supposes this one too. Decided to speak again.
“We should talk about this, right?” She looked at the younger girl.
“Uh, yeah. I guess,” Kazuha said awkwardly.
“We don’t have to talk about it right now.” She gestured towards both of their current states.
“But, just know I really enjoyed it,” Chaewon smiled. That stupid grin plastered on Kazuhas face once again.
“Me too” Kazuha beamed.
-
It was a couple of hours later now, and the pair had finally taken a normal shower. Well, normal for them had it taken a bit longer because they just couldn’t help their lingering eyes and lingering touches, maybe. In spite of that, they somehow managed to keep themselves sane and finished their shower. Each of them changed into their pajamas and did their other nightly routines, getting ready to go to sleep.
They both lay on the bed in comfortable silence. Haven’t really needed to say anything to one another since stepping out of the shower.
Chaewon was lying on her side, scrolling through her phone, looking at nothing in particular. She looked at the time, God, was it really already 3 a.m.? How long were they in that damn shower? She was so thankful they were in a hotel and not at their own dorm. Where she’d know damn well, she’d get the questioning of her lifetime from their agency questioning why their water bill was up 20% this month.
As she lay there, she began to think. What did this entire thing mean to her? What did it mean for Kazuha? Sure, it felt good, really good, actually. Disregarding that, was there something more to their relationship than just lust, she isn’t sure. She’d never thought of the younger girl in that way before. It was Kazuha, for crying out loud. Her bandmate, with that stupid smug smile, who followed her around like a lost puppy. Always making her laugh at her stupid jokes and even dumber actions.
But, as she thinks deeper about it, being together just started to make sense. Over the past few months, Kazuha showed her a new part of herself (whether she intended to or not is up for debate), one that she would probably never discovered if her stupid ass didn’t barge in on her pissing that one fateful morning how that one encounter spiraled into the mess of whatever their current situation they're in, was unprecedented.
It wasn’t ever talked out or mentioned, but she felt all of Kazuha's long-drawn looks, and she’d definitely had her fair share of lingering stares at the younger girl. Whenever they shared a hotel room together, when Kazuha thought she was asleep, she’d wrap her arms around her, with them waking up the next morning in the same position. Always mocked it up to Kazuha, claiming it was an accident. All of her actions, though they, made her feel safe. Knowing that Kazuha was the only one who had made her feel this way.
“Fuck”
“What?”
“I think I like you”.
Chaewon eyes widened, realizing the words falling from her mouth before she could stop herself.
“What do you mean? I like you too,” she could hear the confusion in the younger girl's voice.
“Th-that not what I mean, forget about it.” Chaewon tucked herself deeper into the soft fabric of the blanket. In the process, she inches farther away from Kazuha. She was still punching herself, wondering how the fuck she let herself slip like that.
“You like me. What's wrong with that? I think you’re pretty cool, too,” Kazuhas laughed.
“No, not like that Zuha”
“Well what do you mean, unnie? I want to know?” Kazuha, being the excited puppy she was, just closed the gap between their two bodies. Her arms around Chaewon, holding her close. Resting her chin atop of her head.
They’d been in this same position a hundred times over. Except for this time, it felt different. There was a sense of tension filling the air.
“I like you a lot. I think more than a friend”
Chaewon held her breath, anticipating the impending response from the younger girl.
“Oh,” Kazuha's eyes widened in shock.
“When you’re around, I always feel safe. I love going to bed next to you and waking up to you still beside me. Your skin always feels so warm against mine, I just want to be near you all the time. I don’t know.” Chaewon let out a huff, followed by a sigh.
‘R-really?” Kazuha's eyes widened in disbelief. Feeling Chaewon nods slowly.
“I-I think I like you too”
“Ah, Zuha, you don’t have to say that if you don’t really mean it.” Chaewon looked down, seeing Kazuha's arms still clinging to her waist. Her heart wrenched.
“N-no, unnie, I really mean it. I-I’m not sure how to put it into words”
Chaewon perked up, hearing those words come out of Kazuha's mouth. It wasn’t exactly what she was hoping to hear. However, it was much better than she could’ve anticipated.
“We don’t have to figure it all out right now, Zuha. This is comfortable for us now, right?” She took her hands, settling them on Kazuha's own, rubbing the soft skin of her hands in slow circles with her thumbs.
“Y-yeah, I like this. This is comfortable.” Kazuha closed her arms tighter around Chaewon, keeping her close. Both of them lay in contentment, Kazuha's chin resting atop Chaewon's shoulder, dozing in and out of sleep.
Till Chaewon broke the silence.
“By the way, next time, I want you to cum inside me”
TW: g!p, mommy kink, overstimulation, humiliation, light breath play, dirty talk, degradation, crying, humping, hand jobs, cum licking, cock warming
Minji missed Hanni.
Plain and simple, she missed her.
Truthfully Hanni had only been gone on a solo schedule for a few days and was due to come back early in the morning. And the younger girl had made the effort to call Minji every night despite how tired they both were after their respective long days.
But Nevertheless, Minji missed Hanni. Hearing her voice over the shitty speakers of her phone just couldn’t compete with how she sounded when she was talking to her in real life. She couldn’t hear the tiny breaths she’d let out mid-sentences. She couldn’t hear the quiet laughs she let out when she said something funny. Or more so, her failed attempts at making a joke.
She just couldn’t get Hanni out of her head, no matter how hard she tried. She really did try to distract herself by making herself spend overtime in the practice room learning the dance for their new comeback ahead of time, playing on her Nintendo Switch, and even hanging out with the younger members even though it was also their days off. Trying her best to distract her mind off the girl she missed the most.
And doing that for the past couple of days did work for the most part.
But, as the current day began to draw to a close, and the younger members were washing up and heading off to their respective rooms, Minji felt all alone again.
She had been tossing and turning in bed for the past hour. She just couldn’t fall asleep without the comfort of Hanni next to her. She had tried to call Hanni prior to trying to go to sleep, but the younger didn’t pick up. Which Minji knew she was probably on the plane coming back now, but she thought she’d try anyways, only to not prevail.
That’s how she found herself getting out of bed, leaving her room, and making her way down the hallway till she was standing outside of Hanni's room. There was no harm in just laying in her bed, so she was there when she got back in the morning, right? Minji thought to herself.
After mulling it over in her head for a few moments, Minji had made up her mind. With her hand on the door handle, she opened the door and was immediately hit with the warm, inviting scent of a mixture of vanilla and citrus. The scent that always lingered when Hanni was around.
Only except this time she wasn’t.
Minji was enveloped in the scent she loved most, without the girl she needed most. It only made her miss the younger even more.
Before she knew it, she had made her way into Hanni's room, closed the door behind her, and flopped on top of the mint sheets of her bed. Getting surrounded by the various bunny plushies that covered her bed.
The plushie's scent engulfed all her senses; she dug her face deeper into the fur of the plushies. So soft and inviting, they smelled so much like the younger girl, she wanted to get even closer.
Before Minji knew it, she felt an all too familiar pulsing in her sleep shorts.
“No, no, no, not right now” Minji leaned up from her place on the bed and let out a huff. Mentally punching herself in the face, did she really miss Hanni that much?
She sat in the center of the bed, trying to think about something to get her mind off her hardening dick, hoping it would go down. But, it seemed that god wasn’t on her side at the moment because after a few minutes went by, her dick was still twitching in her shorts, begging for some attention.
Now debating in her head what to do, she glanced at the clock Hanni had on her nightstand reading 3:06 am. The younger members would be long asleep, exhausted from their busy day. What was the harm in jerking off in your girlfriend's room while she's gone? Minji thought. An early riser by nature, she could definitely wake up, change the sheets and slip back into her room without anyone noticing, she convinced herself.
The throbbing in her shorts getting harder and harder for her to ignore. She let out a sigh and slipped her hand beneath the fabric of her sleep shorts, feeling that, yep, her boner definitely wasn’t going down anytime soon. So, she began to palm herself over the of her boxers. Letting out a low moan as the fabric of her boxers rubbed against her shaft.
She slipped her hand beneath her boxers, letting out a breath of relief. Taking her bare cock in her hand, jerking it from the base to the tip. Her fingertips were already getting covered in the precum leaking from her tip.
Her shorts and boxers proved to be in the way of her ministrations. So, she took her hand out of them before taking them off and tossing them to the side. They were now tomorrow morning's problem. The cool air of the room caused her cock to twitch even more with anticipation. She took the length back into her hand, collecting the clear fluid leaking steadily, then spreading it on her hard length.
She tried to picture that it was Hanni in the room with her, jerking her off instead of herself. She tried to imagine the times that the younger girl had gotten her off in secret. Thinking back to the time she and Hanni had slipped away during a rehearsal, she had gotten so overwhelmed that day by the way Hanni had been very clearly feeling the music with how she’d sway her hips to the beat of the song.
She imagined how the younger girl was between her legs looking up at her with those bright brown eyes. With her much smaller and softer hands around her cock, jerking her off. Thinking about how Hanni always knew how to maneuver her hands in a way that always got her off embarrassingly in minutes.
Minji’s strokes had started a comfortable pace, biting her lip with her eyebrows furrowed deep in her own imagination. Surrounded by the scent that she loved most in the world. She could feel herself getting closer and closer to her ever-approaching orgasm. She started jerking faster. Stroking her cock from the base to the tip, rubbing her thumb over the slit, making herself shutter.
But, after another minute of the pace she set, she groaned in frustration. She just couldn’t cum. The fact that it was her own hand stroking her cock just wasn’t doing it for her. It just wasn’t the same as having Hanni’s hands around her.
She needed something more.
With her hand still firmly on her cock, giving it a few languid strokes. She got up and kneeled on the bed, facing the various bunny plushies before her. Before one of them caught her eye, it was the one Hanni always kept in her arms while they cuddled, the one she always faced the other away when they were doing…… things. Minji never really understood why Hanni would turn the plushies away, stopping no matter what they were doing, just to face them the other way. But she always obliged, wanting to make her happy.
As if she was under some sort of spell or in the guise of nothing but pure lust, she grabbed the bunny plush with her free hand and set it just below her cock. Staring at it for a couple of moments, was she really about to do this?
Her body seemingly making her mind up for her, she dipped her hips down, letting the fur of the plushie graze against her cock. Giving her a sensation she hadn’t had before.
But what she did know was that she liked it.
She started to lightly grind against the bunny, the fur of the plushie tickling her and globs of precum dripping onto the poor bunny. Yeah, she was definitely going to have to wash this later.
Repositioning herself so she was now basically straddling the plush, with it between her thigh and her arms holding her up as leverage. Having already been close before, Her hips were grinding at an inconsistent pace, teetering somewhere between enough and not enough.
Feeling her arms start to tense up out of exertion, she grabbed one of the pillows closest to her and pressed her face against the pillow with her arms resting upon it. Upon inhaling, her nose became enveloped in the scent of the citrus-scented conditioner Hanni always used.
“Hanni… Hanni…. Hanni,” Minji whimpered, thankfully the pillow muffling the noises falling from her mouth.
She dug her face deeper into the pillow, wanting more of the scent. At the same time, she ground harder and deeper against the plushie. The soft fur mixed with her precum combined with the friction she was providing had her hips stuttering. She imagined that it was the younger girl below her instead. Minji absolutely loved being inside Hanni. She always felt so warm and wet around her. She could stay inside her forever and be content. Although, Hanni was always reluctant about it, only letting her be inside when she was being good.
She continued the pace, finding just the right angle where the fabric of the plushie would drag against her sensitive tip in just the right way. She didn’t care how pathetic she looked in this moment. Being surrounded by the scent that by all means was purely Hanni, and picturing in her mind it was the younger girl she was defiling. Her hips began to falter in intensity. Whimpering into the pillow below her as she came erupting onto the poor bunny plush.
It wasn’t the same, not even close. The plushie didn’t provide the warm, comforting feeling that Hanni did. And it seemed like her cock was agreeing with her, with the way it hadn’t gone down, even after just cumming.
But, somehow, in a sick way, with the added fluid from her load, the plushie felt even better pressed up against her. At a much slower pace than before, she dragged her hips against the soiled fabric of the plush and ground on it languidly, wishing it was Hanni.
For now, though, the bunny plushie would have to do.
-
Unbeknownst to her, Hanni's manager had managed to get her on a plane back home ahead of schedule, and she was getting taken back to the dorm earlier than previously expected. And after a hectic last few days, she was ready to pass out and sleep.
Upon unlocking and entering the dorm, it was just as she expected. It was completely dark and silent. Not a light could be seen, or a sound could be heard other than the low hum of the air conditioner and the nightlight they kept in the kitchen because Haerin loved the occasional midnight snack. But, seeing as it was nearing 4 am, her members were long asleep.
As quietly as possible, she rolled her suitcase into the living room through the hallway passing by the other girl's rooms, until she reached hers at the end of the hallway. As her hand was on the doorknob and she was about to open the door, she could just make out the sound of faint whimpering coming from the other side.
And upon hearing the noises, she quietly opened the door, where she was faced with Minji with her face pushed into one of her pillows, naked from the waist down, grinding on top of one of her beloved bunny plushies. Letting out little whimpers every time her hips would dip down against the fur of the plush. And by the way, she didn’t stop her movements. She hadn’t heard Hanni come in.
So, Hanni quietly pushed her suitcase into the corner of the room and walked over to the edge of the bed.
“What do we have here” Hanni spoke loud enough to ensure she snapped Minji out of whatever lust-filled imagination she was in.
Causing Minji’s movements to come to a complete halt. Before, she mentally prepared herself and was able to muster the courage to lift her head off the pillow. She looked up at Hanni, who was standing over her, looking at the state she was in.
Hanni was met with the older girl looking up at her with those big brown eyes of hers, with her hair messy, a few strands stuck to her sweat-coated skin.
“I-i-i,” Minji stuttered.
“All you had to do was wait one more night for me to come back, and you couldn’t even do that,” Hanni scoffed.
“I-i’m sorry,” Minji muttered out, avoiding eye contact with the younger.
“Yeah? Clearly, you’re not” Hanni couldn’t help but laugh, as for lack of better terms, pushed her off the poor bunny plush. Holding it in front of Minji, showing her how soiled the plush was with her cum.
“How many times did you cum? Don’t lie to me” She threw the plush back at Minji, seeing the tears well up in her eyes.
“Tw-twice, th-three times. I-i- don’t k-know”
Hanni just scoffed at her. Before she took notice that throughout this entire time, Minji had gotten hard again.
“So, fucking pathetic, already came three times, and you’re hard again,” Hanni rasped. As she got on top of her bed, joining the older, now sitting beside Minji. She reached one of her hands in between the legs of Minji, lightly wrapping her fingers around the base of her cock. Elicting in a loud moan from the older.
“S-sensitive,” she mumbled
“This is what you wanted, though?”
“I know you were thinking about me while you ruined my plushies, right?” Hanni spat.
Earning no response from Minji, she tightened her grip around the base of her length.
“I said right”
“Mmm- R-right,” Minji whimpered.
Hanni smirked as she started to move her hand on Minjis cock. Her cock was still wet, covered in her own fluids from her previous ministrations. Moving her hand from the base to the tip was proving to be easy.
“So, fucking filthy, you should be thankful I'm even touching you,” Hanni rasped. As she dragged the fingertip of her thumb over the red tip, collecting the globs of pre cum spilling out of the older.
“Mmm, tha-thank y-you, Mommy,” Minji whimpered, her eyes fluttering closed, With her fingernails digging into the sheets below her. A smile grew on Hanni's face at the familiar name. In response, she started to pump the olders cock at a steady pace.
She looked over at Minji, who was biting her lip, trying to hold in the little whimpers falling from her mouth. Her face contorted in pleasure with every movement on her length. Hanni leaned over, letting a line of spit draw from her mouth, flowing onto her cock.
“Hnng, m-mommy, pl-please. Wa-wanna c-cum” the older girl babbled. Her body started to thrash under Hanni’s touch.
“Stop it. You don’t get to tell mommy what to do” Hanni roughly gripped her cock.
“Ah-ah, I’m so-sorry mo-mommy,” She hiccuped.
Hanni herself could feel her panties starting to flood with wetness. She was entranced watching Minji writhe under her touch. The lack of action the past few days starting to get to her too.
The joint combination of her own salvia, new precum, and leftover cum was providing more than enough slickness for her hand to smoothly glide over her dick. The lewd sound of Hanni's hand moving up and down Minjis cock filled the room as she quickened her pace.
Minji's hips started to buck up into Hanni's fist. Taking the opportunity, she used her thumb to rub the red tip while tightening her grip and pumping her hand faster. The older girl let out a flurry of whimpers and whines, partnered with tears that were threatening to be released at any second.
“Cum, for mommy, baby boy,” Hanni rasped into Minjis ear. Letting out a loud whimper while her tears were beginning to pour over as ropes of cum began to erupt from her cock. White globs of cum landed on the fabric of her sweatshirt-clad torso while the remaining fluid flowed down her cock, and onto Hanni's hand.
Minji slumped back against the pillows of the bed. Letting out sniffles while tears continued to flow from her eyes. Simutesnly trying to catch her breath.
“Aww baby boy, look at the mess you made” Hanni held up her hand, which was dripping in the older girl's cum. A blush of red began to make its way up Minji’s cheeks as she tried to dig her chin into the fabric of her hoodie. As if she was a dog hiding from her owner after getting scolded. While looking at her cum ridden hand, a devious thought popped into Hanni’s head.
She took her clean hand and took Minji's chin, forcing her to look at the mess she had made on her other hand.
“Open” Hanni’s tone was sinster.
Minji’s eyes teetered from side to side as she just barely noticeably shook her head no. But Hanni was not having any of it. She lowered her hand from the older girl's chin to her neck and lightly, with her fingers and thumb, squeezed the sides of her neck.
“Be a good boy, and listen to mommy,” Hanni rasped.
With tears still staining her cheeks and another set prickling in her eyes. Minji wanted to be Hanni's good boy, so she parted her lips slightly. A despicable smirk formed on Hanni’s face as she let her fingertips slide past the olders lips.
“Clean it all up. If you’re good for Mommy, maybe, I’ll let you fuck me,” Hanni cooed.
Minji perked up hearing that. And she began gliding her tongue over the digits. Tasting her own sweet yet salty load, the sight was filthy. But, with the way Hanni’s eyes were trained on her every movement, looking at her with nothing but enthrallment, she couldn’t stop. She wanted to please her mommy. She wanted to be a good boy for her.
She parted her lips, engulfing Hanni’s fingers in her mouth. Licking and slurping between the crevices of her fingers. Before she retreated back, a string of drool connected from her lips to the digits.
“So messy for mommy, just a little more baby boy” Hanni used her free hand to wipe away the drool that was dripping from her lips. With her eyes clouded and a shaky nod, Minji once again parted her lips, sticking out her tongue every so slightly.
Dipping her head slightly to get the perfect angle. With a long swipe of her tongue, she licked up the last of the remaining cum, that coated the back of the youngers hand. Hanni had taken note of how during this time, the older girl's cock had begun to start to harden again.
“My baby boy is such a pervert. Getting off to licking your own cum, so dirty,” Hanni mocked. Tears welled in Minjis eyes, but she couldn’t do anything but take it. Getting up from the bed. She could feel Minji’s eyes on her, watching her every movement as she stripped her clothes off, tossing them aside.
Making her way back onto the bed, she straddled Minji’s lap. “Already hard again. You came what? Three, four times? You really missed mommy that much?”.
“P-please, m-mommy. I-i want,” Minji babbled while reaching out to Hanni. She smiled at how pathetic the older girl was acting for her.
“Okay, baby boy, only because you’re so cute” She used one of her hands, cradling Minji’s chin.
She began to shallowly grind on the older girl's lap. Spreading her hot wet core on the latter's cock. Making her whimper at the movements “Pl-please m-mommy inside.”
Deciding to have some mercy on Minji, she reached down between them, took hold of her cock, and lined up the tip with her core. Before she slowly inserted the tip, making the poor girl thrash and whimper beneath her. Hanni, on the other hand, was biting her lip, quivering at the thick length breaching her pussy. After nearly a week of no action, the older girl felt even bigger than usual inside her.
“Give mommy a second, baby boy. You’re doing so good”.
Minji gripped the sheets below her, trying to resist the urge to thrust into the heat as Hanni started to slowly feed more of her length into her waiting core.
Leaning down, she gave Minji a peck on the lips. She started circling her hips, feeling the thick length pressing against the most sensitive parts of her. She dragged her hips up until just the tip was inside her before drawing them back down until she reached her hilt. Their hips connect, with Minji oh so deep inside of her.
“Filling mommy up so well, can you make mommy cum baby boy?”
“Need mommy to tell me what to do” She blushed. Fuck she's so cute, Hanni thought to herself.
“Thrust up into the heat, just like we practiced, okay?” Hanni cooed.
Minji tried her best to think back to the times when they were together, and Hanni had to tell her step by step exactly what to do. Not letting her cum until she did exactly what she wanted. It didn’t matter how often the younger girl made her practice her thrusts in front of her from fleshlights to the real thing. She knows her mommy knows what's best for her.
And she was always one to please her Mommy, so Minji nodded as she planted her feet on the bed. And started to thrust into Hanni's waiting core. She was trying her best to only focus on her length going in and out of the younger girl. Focusing on trying to only make her mommy cum.
But, it was backfiring on her. The overwhelming feeling of warmth from Hanni's core as her cock plunged in and out was too much. Truly no matter how many times she practiced with Hanni and with herself, it never compared to the real thing.
Hanni’s pussy was squeezing her cock so tightly. The wet and warm heat made her see stars as she thrust. The younger girl had taken notice of how absolutely gone Minji looked. Her head tilted back against the pillow, with her mouth hung open.
Until she felt an eruption of a warm feeling inside of her, followed by a loud whimper from Minji. She had came again. Shooting rope after rope of cum inside her pussy. How the older girl was able to cum this much after already cumming four times four times previously, she had no idea. But it was safe to say it was one of the best things about her. Judging how even after she had cum so much, her length still stood hard and throbbing inside her cunt.
“Aww, baby boy. You came again,” Hanni put on a fake disappointed tone as she shook her head.
“I-i’m sorry, Mommy, f-felt so good,” Minji whimpered, tears prickling from her eyes. She wasn’t sure if it was from disobeying her mommy or from sheer overstimulation.
“It's okay, baby. I know you missed me” Hanni pressed another kiss on her lips before she started grinding her hips again.
“But mommy still hasn’t cum yet,” She rasped into Minjis ear.
By this point, Minji was tired. Her cock was sore, and it was all starting to feel too much. But, of course, she still wanted to make her mommy happy and be her good boy.
Having had her fun with the older girl, Hanni was now after her own orgasm. As she harshly ground on her poor cock. Then bouncing atop of her, letting Minji’s cock hit her where she needed it most. Hanni could feel herself quickly approaching her orgasm. Her body fell atop the girl below her. Luckily just in time, she was able to catch herself. Her arms kept her up as they were pressed against the sheets next to Minjis's head.
“Give mommy one more. Cum with me, baby boy. You can do that, right?” Hanni, barely able to keep it together herself, whined.
Minji nodded. She reached her arms around Hanni, keeping her close. This is what she wanted. She loved the feeling of them being connected to one another. The way she could feel the labored breaths she was letting out against her ear. But, at the same time, it was overwhelming. She could feel Hanni getting tighter and tighter as she approached her peak.
“Just a little more, baby boy,” Hanni just barely was able to squeak out. Her body lost itself as her peak neared.
Even though the searing pain in her cock was telling Minji to stop, she kept going trying her best to work in conjunction with Hanni's movements.
With one last deep thrust, she felt Hanni unravel on top of her. Her arms gave out, her body flopping on top of her. Orgasming with a loud gasp, with her pussy contracting in pleasure around her cock. Sending Minji into her own orgasm. The tears that had been building in her eyes were finally being shed as she shot her load into the girl above. Her orgasm, this time not being as strong as before, was just as overwhelming.
They stayed in that position for a while, each trying to catch their breath. At Some point, Hanni’s arms had wrapped around Minji's torso. Her head was buried in the crook of the older girl's neck. At the same time, Minji kept her body steady with an arm on her lower back.
After a few more moments had passed, Hanni was able to come to. Looking at Minji, she saw how her face was stained with tears, and her cheeks still flushed red. She was able to reach one of her hands up and ever so slightly wipe away the fallen tears. She heard the older girl let out a sigh of contentment. Hanni couldn’t help but smile at the way she leaned into her touch and tightened her arm around her.
The uncomfortable position they were laying in started to impact her. Her other hand was trapped beneath the girl, that was acting very bear-like at the moment. With the way her body was pressing down on her arm and the way, she was exhaling into little grunts. She tried to remove herself from Minji until she heard the girl beneath her let out a whimper.
“Mmmm, no, Mommy, too sensitive,” She protested. And How could Hanni argue with that?
However, Minji knowing how uncomfortable the position must be for Hanni, maneuvered them ever so slightly so that they were both laying on their side, with Hanni's head resting against her chest. Her arms still holding her tightly around her waist, with them still connected together.
Basking in the post nut glory, or more so the post six nuts glory, Minji rested her chin on Hanni’s head, planting a soft kiss on her head until she heard Hanni say something barely audible.
It was really nothing short of a miracle Chaewon was able to somehow plan this. You could say, “event.” It felt like rocket science trying to coordinate all of the girl's hectic schedules and, more importantly, doing it without one another knowing.
Now, planning with Yunjin and Kazuha was by far the easiest. Never mind the fact that she lived with them. They would do anything she said. She could tell them to go run into the road and get hit by a car. And they’d comply within a second. She had those two idiots wrapped around her finger for a long while. To their knowledge, it was just going to be another fuck session with the both of them. Seeing as they have had countless encounters before, both together and separately, those losers would always comply with whatever Chaewon wanted them, whether it be in the car, backstage inkigayo, Sakura's bed when she was gone, the list of places they’ve hooked up could really go on and on. So, it’s understandable they had been a little suspicious about why Chaewon was trying to schedule sex weeks in advance. But they’d both get to fuck her, so really, they could care less, even if Chaewon was being a bit weird with the details.
Yujin was a completely different story. The younger girl had been so busy over the past couple of months preparing for ives comeback. It was nearly impossible for Chaewon to find an opening in her schedule that lined up with everyone else. Never mind that convincing her was the easy part. She had sent lewd after lewd to Yujin, grinding her down over the course of multiple weeks. Sending her nudes in whatever position she wanted, simply whatever Yujin asked Chaewon did just that. Till she finally had landed on the perfect free day lining up with the other girls' schedules.
There was just one issue she had a date with Minju. But, of course, Chaewon being as adamant about setting up with “event,” found a way to make the younger girl cancel her date. Sending a message that read, “Why go waste your time on Minju when you could have me instead,” followed by a video of her spreading her folds and showing off her wet glistening pussy to the younger girl. And, just like that, Yujin had folded, and she immediately canceled the date. Sure, Chaewon got a few angry texts from Minju, but eh she didn’t care. She had a mission to accomplish.
Kim Minji. Oh, sweet innocent. Kim Minji. Chaewon didn’t have Minji's phone number at first. Of course, she could have just asked Yunjin to ask Hanni to give her Minjis number. But where was the fun in that? One day their paths magically had crossed. (definitely not because she had pestered one of the younger girls' managers who, in return, gave her Minjis a complete schedule and knew exactly where she’d be at any given moment of the day) she had just gotten done working out at the Hybe gym, and just her luck, she saw the young girl staring at her in the mirror in between one of her sets. And she immediately started blushing before looking down, acting like she wasn’t just checking her out. But then Chaewon noticed the poor girl trying to cover up her growing bulge, and she knew right away she had to make that puppy hers. So, she strolled over to the younger girl, pulled out a pen, wrote her number down, and slipped the paper into her hoodie pocket. Before walking away, seeing Minji’s mouth hung open, workout long forgotten, just staring in the mirror.
And later that night, she had gotten a text from the younger girl that simply read, “Hi, :D.” God, she was so cute. Chaewon couldn’t wait to have her. It was much simpler guiding around Minji's busy schedule for Chaewon to plan. Granted to the poor girl's knowledge, she thought she was just making friends with her sunbae. Seeing as Minji was the only one of the girls she hadn’t been with, Chaewon had planned the entire “event” around when she was free. So, all poor Minji knew was she was coming over to the le sserfim dorm to play mario kart with her.
The day had finally come when Chaewons plan would come to fruition. Sakura would be gone shooting for fearless kkura, and Eunchae would be at school.
She could tell that Yunjin and Kazuha had been counting down to this day as well. Barely able to keep their hands off her the entire morning. While they were all eating breakfast together, the two girls made her sit in between them, and they kept running their hands over her thighs, luckily under the table. They only stopped their wandering hands when Sakura saw what they were doing, came up behind them, whacked them in the back of their heads with her palm, and said, “Not in front of the kid, you perverts.” Thankfully, Eunchae to engrossed in watching whatever new tv show she loved this month on her iPad. She hadn’t noticed anything.
By the time Eunchae had headed off to school and Sakura finally left to go film, it was only 12 pm meaning that Chaewon still had an extra hour to kill.
Yunjin and Kazuha being the horny losers they were, had immediately pounced on Chaewon once the front door closed, indicating Sakura had left. With Chaewon already being pinned to the wall in their living room, Yunjin on her knees had one of her hands down her shorts, while Kazuha had hiked the t-shirt she was wearing up and was groping one of her breasts and sucking on the nipple of the other one.
“Ah, Yun, ple-please,” Chaewon moaned while she gripped onto her shoulders, trying to keep herself stable.
Only getting a hum from Yunjin in acknowledgment, the girl below slid her panties to the side and started ghosting her fingers around her waiting core.
“Fuck, inside, please.”
“So, wet unnie,” Yunjin said, looking up at her before plunging one of her long fingers into the heat, starting a rough and fast pace.
It was kinda shameful how close Chaewon was already close to cumming. But, hey, if you had two sexy strong girls worshipping your body, you would too. Not to mention, she knew this would only be the start of their afternoon full of fun, well fun for her.
“Hnn- Im close,” Chaewon whined, prompting Kazuha to release the breast she had been groping, and trailing her hand down into Chaewons panties, rubbing her clit in light circles. Still sucking on the older girl's nipple like her life depended on it.
“Zuha faster. I can feel her pussy starting to tighten up,” Yunjin's voice had gone an octave deeper, inserting another finger into the girl above her in the process. Complying, Kazuha started stroking Chaewons clit faster, simultaneously leaving kisses around her neck, partnered with bites every so often.
“Oh, fuck I'm cumming” Chaewon came with a loud gasp, her hips bucking on Yunjins fingers, riding out her orgasm, simultaneously pulling at the girls below her hair.
After a few moments, Yunjin slowly took out her fingers, looking at the collected wetness on her fingers before she inserted them into her mouth and started sucking on them. Chaewon, couldn’t help but feel the familiar need in her core come back. But, deciding she still had much to do today, she could wait a bit for another.
“Good boy,” Chaewon pat Yunjin on the head before the younger girl stood up.
“I thought we agreed not to call me that,” Yunjin pouted, her mouth saying one thing while the blush of red running up her face said another.
“Seems like the little guy down there didn’t mind.” Chaewon shrugged with a smirk on her face.
“Hey, that's not fair,” Yunjin whined, using one of her hands to attempt to cover the prominent bulge in her pants.
Kazuha, always the more caring one out of the two of them, had removed her hands from Chaewons shorts. Pulled her t-shirt back down and held onto her waist to keep her stable.
“Unnie, Are you okay? Do you want some water?” Kazuha asked, her tone soft and gentle as always.
“Yeah, that’d be great” Chaewon regained her balance, walked into the living room, and sat on the couch. Glancing at the clock, seeing she still had fifteen minutes to waste. She patted the spots next to her, with Yunjin plopping down on her left and Kazuha returning from the kitchen with a water bottle on her right.
“So what now,” Kazuha asked, uncapping the water bottle before handing it to her.
“I can think of a couple of ideas,” Yunjin smirked, looking down and glancing back and forth between her hard-on and Kazuhas.
Chaewon took a couple of sips from the water bottle, wiping her mouth before saying, “Come on, we have all afternoon. You guys can wait a bit longer, right?” she teased.
“Yeah,” both of the girls grumbled in unison.
“Good” Chaewon reached and grabbed the TV remote before putting on a random show. She couldn’t care less about whatever was playing on the TV. She just kept glancing back and forth between the clock and the TV, just counting down the minutes before the third and fourth parts of her plan would be due to arrive.
And just a few short seconds after the clock turned 1, she heard the ring of their doorbell echo throughout their apartment.
“I’ll get it” Chaewon immediately sprang up and skipped towards the front door.
“We weren’t expecting anyone, were we?” Kazuha asked while reaching behind the couch to grab a blanket for them to throw a blanket over her and Yunjins bottom halves. It probably, wouldn’t be best to greet whoever was at their door with boners, she thought to herself.
“I don’t think so,” Yunjin shrugged.
“Yujinnie, I missed you!” Chaewon swung open the door and hugged the younger girl. On her tippy toes, she slung her arms around her shoulder, Before pulling her into the apartment and shutting the door behind them.
“Yeah, yeah, I missed you too,” Yujin hugged back, her chin resting on top of Chaewons shoulder. Her hands were tight around the older girl's waist. Looking around the apartment until her eyes landed on the couch.
Immediately she retracted her hands and pushed Chaewon off upon seeing Yunjin and Kazuha staring at her with their eyes wide.
“Oh, you know Yunjin and Kazuha, right, Jinnie?”
“Uh yeah, sup guys” Yujin tilted her head at them, giving them a crooked smile. Both of them gave them a nod in acknowledgment, giving her a just as equally awkward smile back. Then leaning slightly down to whisper into Chaewons ear, “I thought we were gonna be alone?”
Just as Chaewon's mouth was open, about to answer, the doorbell rang again. Nudging past Yujin, who was stuck standing and having a stare-down with the two girls on the couch. Opening the door to Minji, dressed in a casual t-shirt and jeans, who had her Nintendo Switch in hand, immediately bowed politely to her.
“Hi, sunbae” Minji looked up from her bow. She looked past Chaewon into the apartment, immediately meeting three pairs of eyes set on her.
“O-oh, u-uh i-is this a bad time? I- I can come back later,” Minji stuttered over her words. Chaewon couldn’t help but let out a giggle in front of the younger.
“Of course not, silly, come in” Chaewon took Minjis free hand in her own and pulled her into the apartment, closing the door behind her.
“U-uh- Hi,” Minji managed to squeak out, feeling all of the eyes in the room on her she tried not to totally embarrass herself in front of her seniors, settling on once again bowing in front of them.
“Minji-ya, you don’t have to do that. Just call us your unnies,” Chaewon tried to soothe the nervous younger girl's nerves. Minji nodded.
“So, are you unnies here to play mario kart too?” Minji oh so innocently asked, holding up her Switch and smiling.
“Umm, Not exactly, Chaewon. What are we here for anyways?” Yujin piped up. She crossed her arms, fixing her gaze on the oldest girl.
“Well, I thought you four could play a little game” Chaewon grabbed onto one of Minjis and Yujin's hands, leading them to where the two other girls were still in their place sitting on the couch.
Yunjin and Kazuhas both perked up at the oldest girl's words. They had been with Chaewon enough times to be able to notice the subtle change of tone in her voice when she wanted something. They looked over at each other, exchanging a single expression that could only be read as “We’re so fucked”.
“W-what kind of game?” Minji nervously stuttered over her words. Sensing the odd tension in the air, but not really sure what to make of it.
“Oh, probably not the kind you’re thinking of, sweetie,” Chaewon laughed, taking the Nintendo Switch out of Minjis's hand and setting it on a nearby coffee table.
“Well, get on with it, so I know whether I should book it back home or not,” Yujin scoffed.
“You always were so impatient, Yujinnie” Chaewon took a step closer to her and reached one of her hands down to cup her bulge. Earning a yelp from the younger girl. “Be a good boy and let unnie explain, okay?” Yujin felt all of the eyes in the room on her, and her face grew warm with embarrassment. Immediately shutting up, she closed her mouth and nodded.
Chaewon stepped back, enjoying all the attention bestowed on her. All of the girls stared at her intently, waiting for her next move. She smiled smugly before going on to explain, “The game is simple, really. You guys will all jerk off, and the one who finishes last wins. Any questions?”
“Um, yeah, what's in it for us?” Yunjin spoke up from the couch.
“Oh yeah, I forgot to mention the one who wins gets to fuck me,” Chaewon smirked.
The four girls exchanged wordless glances with each other. Looking like they were trying to read each other minds or some shit. After a few moments, to Chaewons absolute shock, they all looked at each other, seemingly coming to a positive conclusion, with them smiling at each other.
“I don’t even know what just happened, but it seems like you’re all in agreement” Chaewon waved them off before pulling the blanket off of Yunjin and Kazuhas bottom halves and pushing Yujin and Minji to sit between them, with Yujin on the right and Minji on the left.
“I’ll be right back. I'm gonna go get a few things. Get comfortable,” Chaewon winked as she walked out of the room.
The air in the room was tense, with each of the girls not really sure what to say to the other the couch was so small they were all touching thigh to thigh. So, close to one another, they could hear each other's breathing. Kazuha was twiddling her thumb on her lap, Minji was trying to look literally anywhere else, not wanting to look any of the other girls in the eyes, and Yunjin had her hands in her lap, playing with a loose string on the fabric of her pants.
Yujin, after what felt like hours, which was actually only like 20 seconds, couldn’t handle the thick tension in the room any longer, so she decided to get the ball rolling and started to undo the knot in her sweatpants.
“Woah, dude, you’re just gonna whip it out like that,” Kazuha said in disbelief from right next to her.
“I rarely have the day off. I was gonna jerk off regardless of how this day went” Yujin shrugged before she pulled down her sweatpants about halfway down her thighs so her boxers were on display and proceeded to start palming her cock over her boxers.
The rest of the girls hummed and nodded in agreement. The next thing they knew, Yunjin was the next one to make a move and pull her sweatpants down, kicking them off somewhere. Along with Kazuha doing her own thing of having one of her hands down her pants, with the movement of her hands thoroughly visible beneath the fabric.
“Damn, you guys are already hard. The fuck did Chaewon do to you before we got here” Yujin gawked, looking back and forth between their still-clothed bulges.
“Chaewon had been alluding to this day for the past few weeks. Zuha and I thought she was excited to finally have the dorm to ourselves for the day. So, when the others left, we fingered her, got hard, then you guys showed up,” Yunjin explained as simply as possible.
“That fucking whore” Yujin groaned under her breath, having enough, pulled her cock out of her boxers. She wrapped her hand around her shaft and began to slowly stroke herself.
“Speak of the devil,” Yunjin scoffed.
Chaewon returned back to the living room, dragging a chair with her before stopping and angling it directly in the middle of the four girls on the couch.
“Zuha, I took this from your room. I thought you guys would need some help getting started. But it seems like you guys didn’t need it,” Chaewon teased, tossing a bottle of lube at Yujin. Who proceeded to pour some in her hand, lather it all over her dick before handing it off to Yunjin next to her.
“What’re you waiting for, baby boy” Chaewon husked out, standing directly in front of Minji. The younger girl, up until now, hadn’t moved in the slightest since being pushed down on the couch by the older.
“I-I-don’t kn-know,” Minji stuttered out, looking down, avoiding any and all eye contact despite feeling the eyes of everyone in the room's eyes directed at her.
“Come on baby, show your unnies that big cock you’ve been keeping hidden away” Chaewon took her hand and cupped Minjis chin, forcing her to look up at her.
“O-okay,” Minji muttered, nodding into Chaewon's hand. She could feel her cheeks and the tips of her ears heating up in embarrassment. With shaking hands and a deep breath, she lowered her hands to slowly unbutton her jeans, grabbing ahold of the waistband of her jeans and boxers before lowering them to her thighs.
“Woah, damn dude, nice cock” Yujin held up her free hand that wasn’t covered in lube for Minji to high-five, the other one still busy stroking away at her own dick.
Yujin saying that was a complete understatement. Obviously, Chaewon knew the youngest girl was packing due to seeing her very visible bulge on that fateful day at the gym. But, seeing it at this close at this proximity, it was a completely different beast. All of the girls on the couch were packing quite a sizable package, but Minji, as far as Chaewon could tell, was huge, and the girl wasn’t even completely hard yet.
Kazuha very obviously was checking out the youngest girl. Starring down at the way Minji had taken hold of her cock, and began to slowly stroke her shaft. With, Kazuha having pulled her sweatpants to her thighs, she had begun pulling at herself in slow strokes with one hand while the other one gently massaged her balls.
“Fuck, dude, how did you manage to hide that monster this entire time.” Kazuha said as she stared
“Yeah, dude, you’re fucking huge,” Yunjin gawked at the younger girl's length. Her own pants were now down to her ankles, her cock coated with lube. Beginning to stroke her own length.
“O-oh, I guess I never noticed,” Minji says. Truthfully she knew she was above average. Sure, Hanni had told her how she was the biggest she’d ever seen, but how many dicks had Hanni really seen. She didn’t know, so she never took her words seriously. That was until now, seeing as she never had anyone to compare herself to. Taking her gaze off herself, she finally looked and took in the older girls around her. All of them stared at her while they stroked away at their own cocks. Reaching for the lube that had been left on the side table next to them, she uncapped the bottle, poured an ample amount into her palm, and lathered her own cock in the fluid.
“Now that you’re all done eye fucking Minji, let's get started. The last one that cums, gets to fuck me, simple as that,” Chaewon said with a sly grin on her face.
She was absolutely reveling at the fact that every single one of the girl's eyes was on her. Watching her every move as she made her way over to the chair she had set in front of the girls minutes prior.
Chaewon bent over slightly as she started to take hold of the waistband of her shorts. She makes a show for her audience, dragging the waistband slightly down before sliding it back in place.
“Get on with it already” She heard Yujin groan in frustration.
“Dude, shut up, she's getting to it,” Yunjin replied back, followed by a slap, she assumes to Yujins thigh.
“Come on, I know you just don’t want her to speed things up because you and Kazuha are already close to blowing,” She heard Yujin mock. Although Chaewon couldn’t see her, she knew the younger girl, without a doubt, had a smug smile plastered on her face.
“That’s not true,” Yunjin spat back.
“I didn’t even say anything,” Kazuha pouted at randomly being dragged into their little argument.
“You didn’t have to. I can tell by how ha-”
“No, actually, Yunjin is right. Yujin, can’t you shut up for once” Chaewon whipped around, getting annoyed at the two bickerings. Knowing how they both were when they didn’t get their way, she feared they wouldn’t stop taking shots at one another once they started.
“Ha! See, she agrees with me,” Yunjin taunted the younger girl.
“Oh my god, you two are both annoying. I can always just stop and leave you guys like this. Do you want that?” Chaewon eyed all of them down. God, if she knew how annoying Yujin was going to be during all of this, she would’ve called up Ryujin instead.
“No!” they all said in unison, like a pack of dogs responding to their owner's instructions.
“Good, now all of you behave” Chaewons tone was sharp.
Not doing anything till she got a nod of approval from each girl. With that, she made her way back to the chair in between them, with an all too familiar stickiness between her thighs. Something about having four girls that beat her out in every way physically, from their stature to muscular build, having them wrapped around her finger was turning her on.
Back sitting in the chair facing the group, she quickly shed off her shorts. The wet patch on her panties was even visible from where they were. Followed by pulling down her panties and tossing them aside to deal with later. Making sure to keep her thighs together as she readjusted herself, not wanting to miss the look on their faces when she revealed herself to them.
As she started to spread her legs, all of them were staring her down, like she was their prey, while simultaneously jerking away at their cocks. She saw the way that Kazuha was moving her hand up and down her length slower than she usually would but decided to let it slide. She was usually a quick draw anyways.
“You’re so wet,” She heard Minji whisper, but still audible enough for all of them to hear. Completely taking her by surprise, the youngest of them hadn’t said anything up to this point. However, hearing that come out of her mouth just urged Chaewon to keep going.
“All for you,” Chaewon rasped out, making sure to eye each of them as she said it.
Keeping her legs spread, Chaewon trailed her hand between her thighs, gliding one of her fingers through her slick folds. Letting out a breathy moan as she did so, hearing the slick sounds around her of the girl's hands stroking their lengths. Reaching her free hand down to her clit, she started to rub it in a languid circle. Feeling a trickle of wetness starting to flow out of her, her hole clenching and unclenching around nothing, enticing the four girls.
“I feel so empty,” Chaewon pouted to hide the smirk on her face. Looking at Yunjin, who was biting her lip the way she usually did when she was getting close. Partnered with her breaths getting shorter and shorter. Yujin, on the other hand, was doing a bit better. She had her lips together in a weak attempt to hide the small moans Chaewon knows she lets out when she's getting off. While one of her hands was busy stroking her length, the other one was settled on her thigh, with her nails digging into her bare skin.
Minji was the only one who was controlling herself relatively well. The only way Chaewon knew she had to be enjoying herself was by how hard she was. Her cock stood tall, hard, and throbbing. But, unlike the others with whom she has had experience, she didn’t have any indicators of whether or not Minji was close to reaching her peak.
Chaewon inserted a single finger into herself, slowly plunging it in and out of her wet core. Letting out an overly exaggerated moan with each movement of her fingers. Alternating, her gaze between each of the four, playing up her pleasure for them by keeping her eyes hooded and her mouth hung open.
“Oh fuck” Kazuha grunted as she began to unravel. Spewing ropes of cum onto her hand and a bit dripping onto the floor below. Always one to cum early, she made up for it by the sheer amount of seed she let out.
“Such a good boy for Unnie Zuha. You came so much,” Chaewon tried to comfort her, although she was the first to lose. Watching as Kazuha let out a “hmph” sound before reaching to the side table to grab a few tissues to clean herself up.
Getting back into it, Chaewon started to rub her clit in faster rougher circles, making her moans sound more needy. As she let out a string of “pleases,” the remaining three looked at her with nothing but lust in their eyes. She was sure Yujins thigh was about to draw blood with how hard the younger girl had her nails dug into it.
“I- oh- god, I- can’t,” Yunjin groaned in defeat as her orgasm hit her, shooting her load cum dripping down her hand, with some leaking onto the couch.
Feeling herself approaching her own orgasm, Chaewon inserted a second finger inside herself. Pistoning them inside faster and harder before, the sound of her wet pussy squelching around her fingers echoed throughout the living room. Partnered with the sound of Yujiin and Minji jerking their lube-covered cocks. It would be an absolute travesty for anyone walking past their apartment door right now.
Speeding up the movements on her clit, she once again played up her pleasure and exaggerated the high-pitched moans that flowed from her mouth. Yujin, not even trying to hold back any of her noises anymore, was also letting strings of quiet moans spill out of her mouth. With the strokes to her cock getting less consistent. With Minji doing much better than both of them combined, she looked relatively normal for someone who was jerking off, only able to tell the environment surrounding her was having an impact by the way her eyebrows here furrowed and her cheeks red.
“I- I’m go-gonna c-cum, ne- need someone inside, fuck” Chaewon let out a loud whine as she came. Her thighs shook as a gush of wetness squirted onto her fingers. Followed by Yujin, seconds later, letting out a low groan, shot her load onto the floor below.
It took a few moments for Chaewon to catch her breath. And as she did, the room began to fall into a comfortable silence.
“Dammit, Yujin, you’re cleaning that up” Yunjin breaks the silence, her and Kazuha doing nothing for the past twenty minutes besides staring into the void and waiting for them to finish.
“W-Well, where else was I supposed to cum!”
“You didn’t see Yunjin or I just nutting all over the floor, did you?” Kazuha butted in.
“Sorry, I don’t know the rules of jerking off with the homies, damn,” Yujin defended herself.
“You guys are so annoying. You’re lucky you’re all hot,” Chaewon’s speaking, basically being a signal for them to be quiet and listen to what she had to say next.
“Anyways, it looks like we have a winner” Chaewon gets up from the chair and stands in front of Minji. Her cock was still hard and throbbing. Not knowing what to say, the younger girl stayed still and stared at the ground. Chaewon couldn’t help but let out a chuckle. She's cute, she thought to herself.
“Well, since you were such a good boy, how do you want me, Minji” She took Minji's chin, making her look up at her. The younger girl's cheeks heated up at the pet name.
“O-oh- u-uh,” Minji stuttered, once again feeling nervous with all of the eyes back on her, waiting for her to answer.
“I can ride you, missionary. Whatever you want, baby, it's up to you,” Chaewon spoke to her softly, sensing the nerves the younger was having.
“Fr-from behind,” She barely heard Minji mutter after a couple of seconds of contemplation.
“Oh, wasn’t expecting that,” Chaewon released her chin but still nodded in agreement at the younger. She was a bit taken aback by what Minji wanted. But she definitely wasn’t opposed to it.
“Well, you heard her, move!” She motioned for Minji to stand up and the others to scoot over and make room on the couch for her.
“Wait, wait, what are we supposed to do” Yujin butted in, pointing at herself as well as Yunjin and Kazuha. Who were all still sitting there, very much still naked from the waist down.
“I don’t care. You guys lost,” Chaewon shrugged with a smirk on her face.
“Th-they can stay and watch,” Minji shyly said, her eyes fixed back on the ground as she spoke. Shocking the three, but nevertheless, they nodded.
Chaewon began to take her position, kneeling on the ground in front of the couch, her knees pressing against the hardwood floor. She had her torso draped over the seat of the couch while her head rested on a pillow. She had picked up off the ground. Kazuha and Yunjin were on one side of the couch, while Yujin was on the other. She had to admit the position she was in was a bit daunting, with three pairs of eyes looking down at her while she was exposed to Minji.
“H-here,” she felt Minji tap her on her lower back, handing her the blanket that had been tossed to the side earlier. Heh, cute, Chaewon thought to herself, catching the hint and spreading the blanket below her knees before assuming her position again.
Minji reached one of her hands to Chaewons slit, dragging one of her fingers through the wet heat. Watching as she shuttered under her touch. Before, she roughly pushed her forward, causing the older head to hit the pillow. Catching her by surprise, she let out a yelp and the actions.
“Damn, who knew she had that in her” She heard Yujin say.
But, before Chaewon could even process what had happened, she felt Minjis hands on her ass, grinding her thick length against her drenched folds.
“Fuck you’re so wet,” Minji rasped while running the tip of her cock over her clit. Causing Chaewon to let out a loud whine before she buried her face into the pillow below her.
Then she felt a tug on her hair, forcing her to look up.
It was Yujin.
“No, we want to see you,” She growled.
“P-please, M-Minji,” Chaewon whimpered.
“What makes you think? You have control now,” Minji scoffed, her hands still firmly on Chaewons ass, digging their nails into the soft flesh.
“I-i- just- ne-need, in-inside,” Chaewon begged. The way Minji seemed to do a complete 180 was uncanny. How did she go from 5 minutes ago, bossing the younger girl around and calling her cute? To the said girl having her bent over with her ass in the air, already on the verge of cumming, just from her minimal ministrations. It was making her feel crazy in more ways than one.
Minji eased the tip of her cock into her drenched waiting hole. Chaewon let out a loud shriek at the intrusion. She felt like she was being split in half. The younger was so fucking thick. Definitely, the biggest dick she had ever taken. Her body was shaking and writhing uncontrollably.
“Stay still,” Minji gritted through her teeth, tightening her already hard grip on Chaewon as she fed more of her length inside of her. The pain she was feeling was overwhelming. She had tears welling in her eyes, ready to fall over. But, the stretch, as painful as it was, it was just as addicting. She didn’t think for a second to ask Minji to stop.
Finally, after a few more moments, Minji halted inside of her. Her cock buried so deep inside of her. She was sure the tip was pressing against her cervix. Chaewon, unable to form any sort of comprehensive sentence, just lay there trying to catch her breath, waiting for Minji to move.
And that she did. She dragged her cock out till the tip was only left inside before plunging it back into the heat. Setting a slow and rough pace for them, letting out a loud cry after every thrust.
“God, Minji, I’ve never seen her like this,” She heard someone say, but her not in the right state of mind couldn’t tell who said it.
“What she gets for tricking me,” Minji said before she reached forward and yanked Chaewon by her hair.
“You know, Yujin, they say seconds that best. Don’t you think you deserve a reward from this whore too?” Minji spat. Her voice had a rough tone to it.
Now being forced to look up, Chaewon was able to see that to the side of her, Kazuha and Yunjin were jerking each other off, their arms and hands crossed, stroking each other's lengths while staring at them. How did they get into that position? She had no idea.
As her eyes fell upon Yujin, all she saw was pure lust in her eyes. But it seemed like she was waiting for some sort of affirmation to keep going from her. So, Chaewon gave her a nod of reassurance to the younger.
Then her face began to light up with a sinister smile. There was just enough space between the back of the couch and Chaewons head; Yujin was able to kneel on the spot, holding her cock in front of the olders mouth.
“Open” Yujin grazed the tip of her cock against her lips till she obliged and opened her mouth to take the tip in.
“You’re such a whore taking both of us at the same time,” Minji growled, snapping her hips particularly hard, causing Chaewon to moan around the cock in her mouth.
Feeling Chaewons walls were starting to tighten around her, Minji spread her legs further apart and picked up her pace. Moving her hips fasters, thrusting into her wet heat, her balls hitting the girl's clit with every rough thrust.
While Yujin had managed to press her length down her throat till her nose was pressed onto her stomach, her tears flowing over, Chaewon's body was practically screaming for oxygen, but she was loving the feeling of being used by the two of them.
Chaewons orgasm hit her hard, her body absolutely trembling under Minji's touch. A gush of wetness spilled onto the floor below them and the girl behind. Simultaneously moaning around Yujin's cock as it hit her, only making the younger thrust deeper into her mouth, chasing her own release.
“Fucking slut, I didn’t cum yet” Minji leaned down and rasped into her ear. Now after her own orgasm, the movements of her hips were getting impossibly harder and faster.
“And I wanna fill that mouth of yours, playing this stupid game with us when we all know you’d gladly take all four of us,” Yujin growled. Her hand firmly gripped her hair, making her head move in tandem with her thrusts.
She released her from her cock, to which Chaewon immediately started heaving, taking in as much air as she could.
“Right,” Yujin used her other hand to hold Chaewons chin, making her look at her. The older girl's eyes clouded with tears, a line of drool connecting from her mouth to her cock.
Only able to get a barely noticeable nod from her. Before releasing her chin and forcing her cock back down her throat.
“Gonna fucking breed you,” Minji gritted through her teeth as she approached her orgasm, her thrusts beginning to become sporadic. But not dwindling in either roughness or speed.
Falling over the edge, Minji let out a low groan as she spilled what seemed to be never-ending ropes of cum into the girl below. Sending Chaewon into her own orgasm, too exhausted to have any sort of reaction. Only able to tell she came by the gush of wetness that spewed from her pussy. Not too long later, followed by Yujin, whose thrust had become weaker, until she came with a whimper and shot her load down Chaewons throat.
At some point, she felt Minji pull out of her, and Yujin releases her grip on her hair before releasing her mouth from her cock. And she heard Yujin ask her if she was okay, but, Chaewon, too tired to move, just stayed as she was. She was completely fucked out, heaving with her cheeks riddled with tears. Sweat dripped off her body, her hole leaking with cum, her pussy red from being so abused.
“Damn, Minji, I think you broke her” Yujin looked at Chaewon with wide eyes, have never seen her like this before.
“She’ll be fine. Hanni usually comes to within an hour,” Minji says like it was something normal. Reaching for some tissues to clean herself up before picking up her previously discarded boxers and putting them on.
“Woah, bro, didn’t know you got that dog in you,” Yujin laughed in disbelief, picking up her own boxers.
“I’ll clean her up. You wake those losers up and make them help clean,” Minji shrugs, picking Chaewon up, who still had her eyes open, but was very much not there at the moment. And taking her to the nearby bathroom.
Yujin picked up a discarded pillow that had been tossed on the floor during all of this and fixed her eyes on the two other tenants of this apartment they just defiled.
Kazuha and Yunjin had, at some point, fallen asleep. With Kazuha resting her head on Yunjin's shoulders and the latter resting her head on Kazuha's head. If it weren’t for the fact they had cum dripping down their dicks, and some of their loads had splattered onto the floor and couch, it’d almost be cute.
Yujin raised the pillow up before smacking them in the head.
“Wake. The. Fuck. Up,” She said between each hit. The two groggily blinked their eyes open until they realized their position. And immediately retracted from one another.
“Okay, stop, dude, we’re up” Kazuha raised her cum free hand to halt the pillows smacking.
“What time is it,” Yunjin asked.
“It’s ten past five. Now help me clean,” Yujin said.
As Kazuha and Yunjins eyes began to widen, and exchanged looks of panic.
“What,” Yujin asked, confused.
“Kkura unnie is supposed to be home at 5.”
The three of them barely had enough time to stare at one another in complete panic before they heard the jingle of keys to the door. The two, still naked from the waist below, scrambled to pick up their boxers.
They couldn’t move a muscle, only waiting in moments of silence. Expecting the impending wrath that was Miyawaki Sakura.
The door opened, and the three were holding their breath, hearing the footsteps approaching the living room.
“What the fuck” Sakura's voice boomed in the room.
“W-we can explain. Right guys?” Yunjin spoke up and put on a smile. Looking at Yujin and Kazuha for some sort of help. To which she received none.
“I just know Chaewon had something to do with this. But I don’t care. Just clean this shit up. You’re lucky Eunchae called and is staying at the NewJeans dorm tonight” Sakura angrily walked over to the three. Still keeping a safe distance from the contaminated area, she flicked them in the back of their heads, then walked towards the hallway.
And just before any of the three could process where she was walking to, they heard a door open, followed by a shriek and a slammed door.
“Chaewon isn’t allowed to have people over anymore, and need to keep a six-feet distance from Kazuha and Yunijin at all times!” Sakura yelled.
-
Chaewon was only able to vaguely recall Minji picking her up and taking her into the shower. So out of it, she remembers waking up tucked into her bed in a new pair of clothes.
Checking the clock near her bed, it read 7:30 pm, fuck how long she had been asleep, she thought to herself. Rolling out of bed, she exited her room and made her way into the living room.
Upon walking into the living room, it had somehow gotten cleaned up. Yeah, she was definitely gonna owe Sakura for this, now being able to recall hearing her screams while in the shower.
Somehow Minji and Yujin hadn’t gotten kicked out by Sakura during all of this. They were currently seated on the couch with a Nintendo Switch controller in their hands. At the same time, Yunjin and Kazuha were lounging on the carpeted floor together, also with controllers in their hands. And they were currently in between a heated match of Mario Kart.
Chaewon waited for their match to be over before making her presence normal. When they noticed her emergence from the depth of her room, she was bombarded with “Are you okay,” and “ I didn’t hurt you, right?” from Minji. Followed by Yujin remarking with, “She really fucked you unconsciousness.”
To which Yujin received a slap from Yunjin before shutting up.
After reassuring Minji that she was, in fact, okay and that she really enjoyed herself, she sat between Yujin and Minji and rested her head on the youngest shoulder. Watching as the four loaded up their match of Mario Kart. But, just as the game was about to load up, Chaewon spoke up.
TW: g!p, lowkey femdon jennie, degradation, unnie kink, pet names, hairpulling, light face slapping
Kazuha, has been a fan of Blackpink fan for years. Hell, they were the reason she even got to know what K-pop was in the first place. She was hooked from the first time she watched the Boombayah music video.
Matter of fact, seeing them in concert was the reason she even thought about becoming an idol. The confidence and sexiness they showed on stage, she only wished she could atleast a exude a bit of that on stage herself.
So, you can imagine her absolute shock when her manager gave her word that she had been invited to Jennie’s showcase for her new Calvin Klein line of clothing wear. There was no way Jennie actually knew who she was. Her managers or the people at Calvin Klein only invited her because she had done a few ads herself, and her being there would just be good publicity for her, right?
The couple of days leading up to the event, she was an absolute fucking wreck. Just being in Jennie's general vicinity was enough to send her into a spiral of her own anxiety-ridden thoughts. What if she fell in front of her? What if she says something stupid?
The other girls tried to comfort and soothe her nerves a bit, making an attempt to give her some advice. Eunchae saying, “She probably doesn’t know who you are. She probably won’t even talk to you!”. Much of the girl's advice sounded like that, actually. Telling her Jennie probably would probably only say a couple of words to her out of courtesy before moving on to the next person, if even. Now that she thinks about it, she probably shouldn’t have asked them for advice.
Kazuha didn’t know what the worst scenario was. Not to sound a bit narcissistic, but the thought of Jennie not knowing who she was and not talking to her, or Jennie actually talking to her and her not knowing how to formulate comprehensible words in front of her idol.
During the long car ride to the event, she tried to focus on anything else. Playing games on her phone, scrolling through social media, anything to try and help calm herself. All of which did little to help. She eventually settled on staring out the window, but as she saw the lines of fans and reporters start to build as they got closer to the event building, her nerves just kept getting more and more amplified.
While exiting her car, she was bombarded with paparazzi, photographers, and fans alike. She could barely open her eyes without being blind-sighted by the shining flashes of cameras. All of whom were screaming a mix of her name, as well as the other celebrities who were in attendance. Kazuha was used to this lifestyle by now, already being a year into her career. But not to this level. She hadn’t seen more people losing their minds over a single person than she had anywhere else she's been thus far.
After a long photo op, Kazuha finally made her way into the actual event space. Where only the invited guest had access, meaning the fans, paparazzi, and reporters weren’t allowed in. Upon arrival at the event space, her manager had walked off, saying that she needed to make a few phone calls and that she’d call her later when it was time to go.
So, that left her alone. She didn’t know anyone there and was opting to just stay hidden and really just stand by herself awkwardly in the back by the collection of clothes by herself until her manager called. Then while she was wallowing alone, a man holding a plate of hors-d'oeuvres and champagne offered to her. She smiled at the man before taking a glass of champagne.
Kazuha slumped against a nearby wall and started taking sips of the champagne. She needed something to help her calm her down. Finally, taking in the opportunity to take in her surroundings, she really was out of her element. Everybody at the event was much older than she was, leaving her not even wanting to talk, never mind walking up and approaching anyone. The loud music was blasting from the speakers, and the DJ was hyping up the crowd and was doing nothing to help her case. She sighed. She just had to make do with her surroundings for the next hour or so.
Then the lights of the event started to dim, gaining her attention. And the DJ grabbed ahold of the mic and introduced Jennie. She was wearing a lilac knit dress from her collection, with her hair adorning a single braid with mini bows that matched the dress and a pair of platform heels to match.
Kazuha surely thought her jaw was on the ground. Jennie was so beautiful. Her outfit was so simple. But, the way her curves fit the dress just right, she looked like a real-life doll. She took hold of the mic, introducing her collection and thanking everyone for coming. She couldn’t stop staring if she tried as she watched Jennie make her way off the stage the DJ booth was on.
And just like that, the event continued on. The DJ turned the loud music back up, and Kazuha was back to wallowing on the side, sipping on her glass of champagne and watching as the crowd raged on. Jennie was no doubt in the center of it all.
As if it was some sort of miracle at the angle, she was standing at, and just the right amount of people were moving in a specific pattern. Kazuha was able to catch a glimpse of Jennie. She looked so free, swaying her hips to the beat of the music, smiling and dancing with the crowd.
Suddenly Jennie had been nudged in just the right way, and Kazuha got a full look at the older girl. Then suddenly, she made eye contact with her, completely knocking the air out of her lungs. She couldn’t believe that her idol was even looking in her direction. Only adding to the fire, Jennie started to motion with her hand for Kazuha to come over.
Kazuha, panicking, started to glance all around, to the sides of her, even behind her, till she remembered she was leaning up against a wall because there was no way that Jennie was actually having a single interaction with her.
Then she saw how Jennie had completely abandoned her spot in the middle of the crowd and was now maneuvering her way through the sea of people, making her way over to Kazuha. She could definitely run away fast enough and not deal with the incoming embarrassment that was bound to occur if she bolted now. But, as if she was cemented to the ground, Kazuha couldn’t move if she tried.
“What’re you doing over here by yourself, all the fun is being done over there” Jennie leaned in close to Kazuha due to the booming sounds of music playing on the speakers.
“Uhh, i- w-well, i- wa,” Kazuha stuttered over her words, not being able to formulate a single word. Thanks to the heels Jennie was wearing, the older girl was able to look Kazuha right in the eyes, or well try to meet her eyes. The latter kept her eyes firmly teetering to the ground and to the sides of her.
“Let's go somewhere to talk. I’ll be able to hear you better,” Jennie whispered into her ear.
Giving her no room to protest (not that she would anyways). Jennie took Kazuhas hand into her own and started pulling her where she wanted. The loud music started to get drowned out as the pair made their way down the hallways of the event hall.
Before she knew it, she had been pulled into one of the vacant rooms of the building. Upon being pulled into the room, she noticed it was on the smaller side, only able to fit a few rows of hangers and a single chair.
“Isn’t this better, Kazuha, just the two of us” Jennie spoke in a tone Kazuh couldn’t quite pinpoint the meaning of. The older girl had her pretty much pinned to the wall, their faces just inches away from one another.
“Yo-you know my name?” Kazuha said, still in genuine shock at even being in the presence of the Jennie Kim.
“Of course I do, silly. I invited everyone here personally,” Jennie laughed.
“I saw a couple of your ads. You’ve got quite the body” Jennie panned her eyes down her body. A blush of red started to form on Kazuha's cheeks.
“I-i- tha-thank you,” Kazuha stuttered. Just as Jennie trailed one of her hands down and unbuttoned the single button that had been keeping her shirt together, sliding it off her shoulders and tossing it aside, she had been only wearing a simple Calvin Klein bra beneath the said shirt, effectively leaving her practically half naked in front of the older girl.
Jennie then started running her fingers over the ridges of her toned stomach. Letting her fingers graze over every dip and bump of her defined abs. She didn’t know if it was the air conditioning from the cold room hitting her skin or the feeling of Jennie's fingertips on her, but her breath couldn’t help but hitch with every movement of the older girl.
“So, are we gonna do this or what?” Jennie whispered in her ear. Getting a little impatient, the younger girl wasn’t exactly catching onto whatever thing they currently had going on.
“D-Do what?” Kazuhas voice cracked.
“Come on, cutie, I know you wanna fuck me,” Jennie said with a smirk. Reaching the hand not occupying Kazuhas toned stomach, under the youngers skirt, caressing her clothed cock. The compression shorts she was wearing, as tight as they were, couldn’t hide the absolute hard-on that had been growing beneath them.
“I-i”
“Don’t deny it. I can feel how hard you are, baby.”
“O-oh, okay,” Kazuha gulped but still didn’t move at all, arms and hands glued to the sides of her.
Jennie getting tired of the lack of movement from the younger girl, let out a sigh before going to sit on the vacant chair that was in the corner of the room, picking up the loose shirt Kazuha had been wearing and spreading it out below her. Kazuha stared at her every movement with those wide brown eyes like a lost puppy waiting to get told what to do. And Jennie did just that.
“Well, get on your knees” Jennie nodded towards the shirt below her expectantly. To which the younger immediately dropped to her knees, despite the uncomfortable throbbing in her shorts. She looked up at Jennie, silently waiting for her next move.
“Hmmm, good boy Kazuha, you listen so well,” Jennie hummed, reaching her hand out to brush Kazuhas hair behind her ears.
“Th-thank, you un-unnie” Kazuha muttered, eyes glued to the ground.
“Did I say you could talk” Jennie growled and retracted her head, bringing them lower so her finger was under the younger girl's chin, forcing her to look up at her. Kazuha, in return, immediately started shaking her head from side to side.
“Pretty boys are much better when they keep their mouths shut. Wouldn’t you agree, Kazuha?” Jennie stared at her with a sharp gaze.
“Ye-i-i mean!”
“The other thing about pretty boys, they’re also stupid,” Jennie spat out, cutting her off as she brought one of her hands up and made an impact on the younger girl's cheeks. Tears began to well in her eyes as she let out a barely audible whimper.
She proceeded to let go of the younger, then hiked up her dress to her waist before she trailed her hands back down over the white lace panties. Kazuha stared intently as she caught sight of the wet mark that was left, as she proceeded to pull down her panties, tossing them to the side.
The older girl scooted to the edge of the chair, then grabbed Kazuha by her hair and pushed her into her soaking core.
“With your mouth full, maybe you’ll be a good boy and learn to only speak when you’re told to,” Jennie growled.
Nodding into the older girl's core, she started to lick her outer folds at an agonizingly slow pace. Her tongue just barely grazed over her most sensitive part. Until, Kazuha felt another rough tug on her hair, forcing her to look up.
“Get on with it,” Jennie said sternly.
Doing just as what was asked of her, Kazuah immediately latched onto Jennie's clit. Earning a loud moan from the older girl above as she continued suckling on her clit, letting go and swiping her tongue against the sensitive area every so often.
Arousal had started dripping down from Kazuhas chin at this point. Not wanting to waste a single drop from the girl she idolized most core. She dipped her tongue into the older girl.
“Oh, fuck, yes, right there” Jennie gripped the younger girl's hair harder, pulling her impossibly closer as she tried to reach her orgasm. Resulting in Kazuhas tongue reaching deeper inside her hot core.
Kazuha could feel by the way Jennie's walls started to tighten and the way her breaths were starting to get short. She was close. So, she started picking up the pace. She raised her hands and settled them on the older girl's thighs. As she started to let her tongue hit as deep as she could possibly go, in tandem with the way her nose was swiping against the girl above clit with every flex of her tongue.
“Fuck, Kazuha,” Jennie came with a loud gasp, her body trembling with pleasure, as she kept her firm grip on Kazuhas hair. The younger girl, in return, slowed down the pace and licked up all the arousal that had dripped from her core.
After a few moments passed, Jennie retracted her hand from the younger. Seeing the girl come up from her core, with her leftover arousal trickling down her chin.
“Good boy, Kazuha. Learning your lesson.” Jennie pats her on the head. Kazuha still kneeled on her spot on the ground.
“Now, what should we do about this” Jennie trailed one of her feet, still clad in her heels, under Kazuhas skirt and pressed on the bulge in her compression shorts.
“You can speak for unnie” Jennie smiled warmly at the younger girl. In contrast to the sharp gaze and rough tone, she was under moments ago.
“C-can, I fuck unnie. Please?”
“Since you’re being such a good boy for me, take what you want.”
It was as if a switch had been turned on in the younger girl. As she hooked her arms under Jennies' thighs, lifting her up and pushing her up against a nearby wall in one swift motion. She spread her legs further apart, the older girl's core still dripping with arousal and her clit red and swollen. Kazuha dragged one of her fingers over the sensitive nub, watching Jennie tremble under the motions.
“Hold on to me.”
Jennie nodded, letting her arms drape over Kazuhas strong shoulders, and locked her legs around her waist. As she lowered her skirt and compression shorts, her cock swiped against the older girl's hot core before hitting against her stomach with an audible thud.
“Oh fuck you’re big” Jennie's eyes had trailed down, looking at the younger girl's honestly abnormally large cock in proportion to her body.
Then Kazuha remembered they weren’t using any protection, she started to look around. Thinking if she had a condom in her pocket or something they could use, but of course, she didn’t bring one because why would she? She couldn’t have thought this was how her night was gonna pan out, even if someone a couple of hours ago shown her a glimpse into her future. Then she felt a sudden pain in her head as Jennie pulled on her hair to get her attention.
“What are you waiting for.”
“I-i didn’t bring a condom,” Kazuha shyly got out.
“I don’t care. Just fuck me already.”
Jennie had to admit it was kinda cute that Kazuha was concerned. Anybody else in this same situaton probably would’ve kept going, and to hell with whatever she wanted.
But, with Jennies' permission, Kazuha nodded, guiding the blunt tip of her cock into the older girl above. Her cunt sheathed itself around her cock, with every inch that entered her. She could feel the way Jennies' nails were beginning to dig into her bare back, hearing no protest from her. She continued, pushing her length until it finally hilted.
“You’re so fucking big,” Jennie gritted through her teeth, getting used to the length inside her.
Kazuha smiled and waited a few moments before pulling her cock out, leaving the tip inside before slamming right back into the girl above. Jennie let out a loud moan that sounded more like a shriek.
“Make me cum” Jennie growled into Kazuhas hair as she simultaneously pulled on her hair.
With that, her hips immediately took off, setting a rough and fast pace. Jennie’s head was against the wall, her nails now digging into her shoulders, letting out high-pitched moans with every thrust of the younger.
Kazuha stared up at the older girl. Her head lolled against the wall. Her face contorted in only can be described as pure pleasure. Before gazing down to her chest, staring as with every thrust of her hips, and how her tits would ripple from the rough movements.
Jennie must’ve noticed how she was getting entranced by her chest. Because before she knew it, the older girl had brought up one of her hands and hit her across the face again.
Wincing in pain, she looked back up at Jennie, her gaze sharp. As she pulled the straps of her dress down, along with the matching white lace bra, fell off her shoulders.
“Suck on them,” she demanded. Her tone was stern.
Kazuha immediately latched onto one of her nipples, grazing her tongue over the peak. The older girl, in return, had her hands buried into her hair as a way to keep her close.
Then switching to the other nipple giving it some attention as well, letting her teeth graze over the peak. Resulting in Jennie letting out a gasp, as well as her walls started to clench around her cock.
“F-fuck, harder, I'm close,” Jennie whined.
Just like that, Kazuha's efforts started to double, her thrusts getting rougher and faster. She trailed her hands down, hooking her arms under Jennies' legs, spreading them further apart. Gaining more leverage, her cocking reached even deeper inside the older girl. Her head thumped against the wall with every rough thrust, her head too clouded with lust to care if anybody on the outside could hear them or not.
“O-oh- shit Kazuha!” Jennie practically screamed as she started to unravel. Her hands clawed at the younger girl's back, no doubt leaving a mark.
The warm, velvety walls contracting around Kazuha only urged her to keep up the relentlessly rough and fast pace. The sound of their skin hitting against each other echoed off the walls of the small room.
“C-can I cum inside” Kazuha released herself from the older girls nipple with an audible pop, she breathlessly asked in a way too innocent of tone for someone who was currently in the middle of rearranging someone's guts.
Jennie nodded, and after a few more thrusts, Kazuha came with her eyebrows furrowed, and her lips parted, letting out a loud grunt. Her load was seemingly never-ending as her cock shot rope after rope of hot cum into the girl above.
They were both trying to catch their breaths. Jennie now had her head resting against Kazuhas shoulder. At the same time, the latter was resting against her chest.
“Damn, you really are strong,” Jennie laughed.
Kazuha somehow hadn’t noticed her hands were still hooked under Jennies' thighs, holding her up.
“O-oh, sorry” Kazuha felt a blush of red rise up her face again. Gently, let go of her thighs and set her back on the ground.
“No, it's okay, Tha-” Jennie’s words got cut off by a knock at the door, making them both freeze up.
“Jennie, are you in here? You’re needed out here,” she heard from presumably a manager or something of Jennies.
“Ye-Yeah! I-i’m fixing my dress. I’ll be out there in a second!” Jennie responded back.
Kazuha took a couple of moments to gaze upon the small room, seeing their various articles of clothing sprawled out around the room. Remembering her dick was literally still out. She turned away from the older girl, who was busy also making herself look presentable again. And pulled her undergarments back on and flattened her skirt back down.
As she turned back around, Jennie was stood right in front of her, holding onto the shirt she had been wearing. She handed the shirt back to her before quickly leaving the room.
Kazuha having no time to twindle in her thoughts, she remembered why she was here in the first place. She fished her phone out of one of the pockets to see she had five missed calls from her manager.
Oh shit
-
She ended up lying and telling her manager that she had gotten lost in the big building and her phone had died, so she had to find a charger. The manager seemingly believed Kazuha's story because, truthfully, she had gotten lost during some le sserfim fan signs.
But, on the car ride back to the dorm, the reality of her actions really started to dawn on her. She had just hooked up with another idol, and not just any idol, the idol, the jennie kim.
She put her hands in her pockets and stared outside the window, just trying to process whatever the fuck happened tonight.
Until she suddenly felt her fingers graze something in her pocket that definitely wasn’t there before. She pulled it out, her eyes widening in shock. It was the pair of white lace panties Jennie had been wearing. And upon reaching deeper into the pocket, she pulled out a small piece of paper with a note written on it.
Hope I see you again soon. Thanks for being my good boy <3 - JK
Chaewon convinces church girl Kazuha anal doesn't count as premarital sex
TW: g!p, anal, mentions of religion, corruption, degradation,
The Nakamura family had moved to Korea from Japan last fall. From then on, the family had risen in prominence in the community. They had taken over the communities old run-down church from the old owners. And had made it something entirely new, a place where the community felt safe, where the community could gather, religious or not.
The Nakamura family was also incredibly nice. Somehow they were always around to help with any community project. Always willing to let the community promote whatever projects they needed in their church.
So, it is no wonder that the daughter of the Pastor, Kazuha, was incredibly popular at school. Everyone liked her. Boys and girls alike all had a crush on her. She was popular, yes, but not one of those mean girls you see in the movies. She was the type of girl to invite the kid sitting alone in the lunchroom over to her table. No matter the odd looks that people gave her.
That was probably the reason Chaewon was so attracted to the younger girl in the first place. Kazuha had to be putting up an act. There was no way somebody could be that nice to everyone, Chaewon thought.
Chaewon knew that there was no way that she would be able to get close to her during school hours. She actually doesn’t even think Kazuha knows she exists. Because let's say she doesn’t exactly hang out with the best crowd. She knew she wouldn’t ever hear the end of it if Minjeong caught her hanging around with the school's resident church girl and the pastor's daughter at that.
So, that's how Chaewon found herself sitting in at a 6 pm mass on Sunday. She was bored out of her mind, hearing song after song, hearing bible verse after bible verse. It just kept dragging on and on. It was about to give her a headache. She really did not give a shit about the whole religion thing, not that she had anything against religion. She just thought it was a bit stupid to mold your life to fit the expectations of some old book.
She had spent about an hour previously wondering what the fuck she was even supposed to wear to this kind of thing. Her usual crop top and skirt probably wouldn’t have cut it. All of the formal clothes that she did have were either a bit too revealing in the chest area or way too short around the legs. She eventually had to go snooping in her mom's closet for a "church-friendly dress.”
To say she was out of her depth would be an understatement. She sat there mindlessly, letting all the words the pastor was preaching go in one ear and out the other. Standing, sitting, and kneelings were always just a smidge too late. Thankfully her mistakes were relatively unnoticed by the people in front of her. She had opted to sit in the back of the hall and be hidden by the usual Church goers.
Sitting in the back meant that she really couldn’t see anything that was going on. But, lucky for her, it gave her a perfect angle to see Kazuha. Being the pastor's daughter, she stood by the back entrance of the church, where she greeted people when they first walked in, giving them a handshake along with a bright smile. That was the only sort of entertainment that Chaewon had in the last hour or so.
Finally, after what genuinely felt like an eternity, the mass was finally over. Chaewon was about 30 seconds from completely forfeiting her plan and going home.
The regular churchgoers eventually made their way out the door. With some stragglers still left behind conversing with one another. Chaewon, on the other hand, started walking around the pews, making her way to the front of the church. Where there stood a stage. With a podium and microphone, opened up to a random bible verse she didn’t care about. Next to it was an altar that was littered with candles, rosaries, the blood and body of Christ, and a bowl of seemingly holy water. Behind it was a giant crucifix looking over the church.
Chaewon let her gaze wander over everything the church had to offer. She had to admit the church was beautiful. Well, I guess we all know where the donation money goes, she laughed to herself.
“Excuse me, Miss, may I help you?”
Startling her out of whatever trance she was previously in. She probably did look a little suspicious, just hanging around the front of the church.
“Ah, yes. I’m new to the church and heard you offer a youth program. I’m wanting to get more in touch with my faith,” Chaewon answered as she softly smiled. Turning to the older man she presumed to be a higher-up in the church based on how he was dressed. She put on the most innocent and pure tone of voice she could fathom without wanting to puke.
“Well, Miss?”
“Chaewon”
“Yes, Chaewon, why don't I introduce you to my daughter? She is the leader of the youth group.”
“That would be lovely,” Chaewon smiled.
“Kazuha,” The pastor called out to the girl. Who was in conversation with some older patrons of the church. The girl, in return, shook their hands and bid them goodbye before walking toward them.
“Yeah, Dad?”
“This is Chaewon. She is wanting to join our youth group.”
Kazuhas eyes immediately lit up, and held out her hand for Chaewon to shake. Such a gentleman, she thought to herself. If not for being in front of the pastor of the church, she would’ve scoffed and rolled her eyes. Instead, she shook the younger girl's hand and smiled.
“It’s a pleasure, Chaewon. I can tell you all about our youth program,” Kazuha flashed her a smile.
And thus began the start of Chaewons slow plan. By the time she’s done, she’ll have the younger girl wrapped around her finger.
-
Over the course of the next few weeks, Chaewon slowly but surely gained the younger girl's trust. Since then, she had begrudgingly attended every youth group meeting and went to every Sunday mass. Putting on the cute and innocent act up for everyone at the church.
Her efforts did eventually come to fruition. She had been invited to some Spring Break church camp thing. That was supposed to be reserved for only the higher-ups in the church and their families. But, a few days before the trip, the pastor stopped her and said that he had been so impressed with all the effort she’d put into her faith and helping the community over the last few weeks he invited her to go.
Initially, Chaewon thought that spending her Spring Break at some religious church camp sounded awful. And admittedly, to her sounded a bit cultish, but she digressed. That was until she caught wind that Kazuha would also be there. She couldn’t say no.
The bus ride to the campsite would take about two hours, and that gave Chaewon plenty of time to think about just how she would go about getting what she wanted from the younger.
She and Kazuha were sitting next to one another. She was mindlessly scrolling through her phone while Kazuha was busy talking to the daughter of one of the deacons she believed was named Jimin. She could hear them rambling about how fun the camp was going to be, planning out things to do during the next couple of weeks.
Then suddenly, a thought to cure her boredom hit her. She reached down to her backpack she had under her chair and pulled out a blanket. Settling on top of her and Kazuhas's bottom halves.
“Zuha, im gonna take a nap. Wake me up when we get there, okay?”
“Will do, unnie,” the younger exclaimed.
After about 15 minutes of keeping her eyes closed and having her head lolled to the side, pretending to be asleep. Chaewon slowly inched one of her hands to rest a top of Kazuhas thigh. Due to the cramped bus seats, it wasn’t totally out of the norm for them to be this close.
She could hear how Kazuha's breath hitched mid-sentence before returning to normal and carrying on the conversation she was having. Only egging her on wanting to continue her ministrations.
A few moments went by, and Chaewon “shifted” in her “sleep.” Edging her hand closer to Kazuhas clothed bulge, her fingertips just barely resting a top of it. By this time, she could hear the way her voice was wavering with every word that came out of her mouth while she talked to Jimin. Oh, how she wished she could open her eyes just to see the look on the younger girl's face right now. But playing with her was proving to be much more fun.
She slowly crept her hand closer so now that her hand was entirely a top of the clothed bulge. She could feel how the younger girl's dick began to twitch under the touch of her hands. She could hear how Kazuha's breathing started to pick up. There was no doubt that her heart rate was also speeding up.
“Kazuha, are you okay?” She heard Jimins voice full of concern due to Kazuha entirely halting in the middle of a sentence.
“Your face and ears are a little red.”
“Oh, ye-yeah, it’s just a little hot in here,” Kazuha muttered.
“Well, you do have that blanket on you. Why don-
“No! it’s okay. I don’t want to wake Chaewon,” Kazuha claimed.
“O-okay, we’re almost there,” Jimin reassured the younger girl.
She could feel how Kazuha was starting to panic. She was trying to shake her hand off her lap. But she didn’t budge a bit. Resulting in the younger girl's movements seemingly backfiring on her. Trying to move only resulted in the older hand pressing harder on her bulge.
Chaewon was thankful she decided to face away from Kazuha, so she wouldn’t be able to see the smug smirk on her face. Knowing her touch was having this effect on the younger. She could feel the girl's length hard and throbbing under the touch of her hands. Who knew the pastor's daughter would be packing? She laughed to herself.
As if God himself was looking down on them at that moment, she felt the bus come to a stop.
“Chaewon, we’re here,” Kazuha tapped her shoulder to “wake her up.” A faint blush of red still covered her cheeks,
She fluttered her eyes open and rubbed them with her hand in the process, retracting her hand from Kazuhas lap. And let out a fake yawn before turning to the younger girl.
“I didn’t disturb you, right? I can be a bit of a restless sleeper sometimes.”
“Uh-no-nope, not at all,” Kazuhas voice broke mid-sentence.
People started to exit the bus, and eventually, it was their row's turn to get off. Chaewon couldn’t help but notice how Kazuha kept her backpack particularly close to her crotch, covering her bulge. She had to bite her lip to stifle her laughter the entire walk off the bus into the actual camp. How a few brushes of her cock with her hand was having that big of an impact on the younger was uncanny to Chaewon.
Upon getting off the bus, she noticed that the camp was relatively small, which was fitting for their group. She could see that there were a couple of cabins to the left, with a few more to the right. With a general gathering area that was next to a small chapel. And just past the tree line, there was a lake with a fishing dock.
“Right!” a man she assumed to be their instructor for the next couple of weeks clapped his hand together, catching everyone's attention.
“There will be 3 masses held each day, one for each meal of the day. I hope for you all to attend each of them,” The man started to explain.
Chaewon already started to tune out the guy. There was no way her ass was going to be able to sit through 3 masses a day. She could barely handle the once-a-week ones. But she had to remind herself why she was even here in the first place. She glanced over to Kazuha, who had that signature puppy-like smile on her face. That stupid smile, she shook her head, looking down, kicking around a pebble on the ground.
“Obviously, boys and girls will be split. No funny business will be tolerated here” A series of boos could be heard throughout.
“Now there are only 2 girls' cabins, so that means someone will have to stay alone while two have to pair together.”
Hearing that, Chaewon immediately raised her hand, probably a bit too fast.
“Kazuha and I can room together,” She spoke up. Catching a few odd looks from the group, from how fast she spoke up.
“Wow, thanks, unnie. Thought we would have to rock paper scissors it,” Jimin responded.
“Mmhmm, no worries. I’ve wanted to get closer to Kazuha. What's better than a 2-week sleepover” Chaewon said, a devious grin beginning to form on her face as she interlocked her hands with the younger girl.
-
The rest of the day was filled with their group all settling, taking their things to their cabin. Their small cabin had a couple of basic twin beds that were pushed on either side of the wall, a nightstand next to each bed, with a closet to put their things into. With the joint girl's bathroom being a few yards away.
Then the group decided to play a couple of games of soccer. Chaewon opted to sit on the sidelines and watch, She couldn’t help but stare at the younger girl. Those shorts she was wearing was really leaving nothing to the imagination. Before getting called to the church for evening mass prior to dinner.
Kazuha had gone back to the cabin to shower earlier than her. Chaewon had somehow gotten stuck talking to one of the boys in the group for far too long for her liking before she was finally able to slip away and head back to her cabin, grabbing her shower essentials and heading off to take a shower herself.
With a towel wrapped around her body and a shower caddy in hand. She made her way back to her cabin. But. something caught her eye. About a yard away, she could make out the outline of a body that was trying to open the window to Jimins cabin.
Chaewon stood there and hesitated for a moment, wondering if she could call somebody, the police, the camp instructors, anybody about what was happening.
But, just as she was about to retrieve her phone, the window opened, and she saw the flash of a phone light.
She couldn’t believe her eyes. Her mouth hung open in shock. It was Minjeong trying to hop in through the window, her height clearly not doing her any favors right now, with Jimin holding her phone flashlight in one hand while the other was pulling Minejong in.
Immediately she fished her phone out of the shower caddy and snapped a picture of the two. That fucking hypocrite Chaewon said under her breath. Before making a run for it back to her cabin.
She swung the cabin door open and slammed it behind her.
“What happened? Are you okay?” Kazuha looked up from her bed, which she had previously been laying, so she was facing the door, her voice full of concern.
“Oh- yeah, I just saw a raccoon or something” Chaewon may be a lot of things, but she wasn’t a snitch. That being a good enough answer for Kazuha, she relaxed back onto the pillow she had been perched on.
She walked over toward the shared closet, which just happened to be closer to Kazuhas bed, and dropped her towel. She heard a gasp get let out behind her.
She turned around, Kazuha's eyes immediately looking to the side, trying to avoid staring.
“What, never seen a naked girl before?” Chaewon teased.
“N-no, of course not. The Bible says-”
“You really follow that thing to a T, huh” She cut Kazuha off as she scoffed, not caring about whatever a two-thousand-year-old book had to say about this.
Chaewon took a couple of steps closer to the younger girl. Catching her chin in her fingertips and making her look up at her in the eyes.
“You know, Zuha, maybe if you let loose once in a while, you wouldn’t be such a prude” Chaewon bent down closer to the younger girl and smiled before letting her chin go.
“Ca-can you put so-some clothes on n-now” Kazuha stuttered out.
“But do you really want me to Zuha? I bet if you stood up right now, I’d see your little friend down there make an appearance,” Chaewon teased.
“N-no, that’s not true,” Kazuha squeaked out.
“No?” Chaewon scoffed before grabbing onto the younger girl's hands and basically pulling her off the bed, forcing her to stand up. The little friend in question is on full display. Kazuha's cock was entirely straining the shorts she had been wearing.
Chaewon held the younger girl close in her arms. Her bare body pressed up against her clothes. She could feel Kazuha struggle against her, trying to get away. As well as her little friend down there pressing against her stomach. She reached one of her hands down and cupped the girl's cock, it twitching in her hands with every movement.
“No, girls ever touched you like this. Have they?” Chaewon slipped her hand beneath the waistband of Kazuha's shorts and boxers. Rubbing the tip of her cock, which was spitting out globs of precum, hearing how she let out a breathy moan at the action.
“N-no, i-it’s a sin,” Kazuha winced under the Chaewons' touch.
“Then why does it feel so good, baby?” Chaewon retracted her hands from the younger girl's shorts. Eliciting in, Kazuha letting out a whine.
“Pl-please,” Kazuha whined breathlessly.
“Thought this was a sin? You really want it. Say it,” Chaewon rasped into the younger girl's ear.
“I-i want it,” Kazauha stuttered out.
“Good, me too,” Chaewon said with a smirk before pushing Kazuha back a top of the bed, making her sit up against the headboard. Kneeling over her body, she pulled down her shorts and boxers, tossing them aside. The younger girl's dick hit her stomach with an audible thud.
“Fuck, Zuha, I knew you were hung from the bus ride. But, damn,” Chaewon said, her mouth agape.
“Y-you did that on purpose?” Kazuha said, the tone in her voice suddenly dropping lower. Just making Chaewon grow even more aroused.
“Of course I did. Had to know what I’d be working with tonight,” Chaewon scoffed. Reaching into the bedside table, pulling out a bottle of lube. Kazuha's eyes nearly popped out of her head in pure shock.
“Like I said, had to know what I’d be working with” She smirked.
“H-how did you? Wh-when did you?” Kazuha sputtered.
“That's really not important right now,” Chaewon said, opening the bottle of lube and then proceeding to pour some onto her fingers and spreading the fluid around her hole.
“W-wait, Chaewon. Pre-marital sex is a sin. I don’t” Kazuha reached and halted Chaewons hand movements.
“You think I don’t know that. I knew you wouldn’t. That’s why we’re doing anal. It doesn’t count”. Kazuhas eyes getting ten times bigger hearing that.
“I-i don’t think Jesus ever said that” Kazuha looked to the side, seemingly to genuinely think back to the bible.
“Jesus definitely did anal once or twice. Why else would he need twelve apostles following him around.”
“Th-that's actually a kinda good point.” Kazuha furrowed her eyebrows.
“Great, now that we’re in agreement,” Chaewon scooted up Kazuhas body so that her cock was resting dangerously close to her pussy. She took ahold of one of the younger girl's hands and spread some lube on her fingers. Kazuha looked at her, full of nervousness.
“Just relax and go slow. I’ll be fine” She looked up at the younger girl.
With that, Kazuha lowered her hand using one of her fingers to ghost the outer ring of Chaewons hole. Then slowly inserting her finger, looking up at Chaewon for any sign of discomfort. Seeing none, she began to move her fingers slowly into the hole.
“A-another one, Zuha,” Chaewon whined.
Obeying, Kazuha inserted another finger. Chewon let out a small wince at the action.
“Are you okay?” Kazuha asked.
“Ye-yeah, I’m fine. Keep going,” She reassured the younger girl.
After a few more minutes of Kazuha pistoning her finger inside of her hole, she tapped the girl on the shoulder, garnering her attention.
“I’m ready.”
Kazuha nodded, retracting her fingers from the now stretched-out. Chaewon retrieved the bottle of lube from the nightstand and poured a generous amount onto the girl's cock below.
“You don’t know how long I’ve wanted this,” Chaewon said as she took hold of the thick length, aligning the tip to her puckered hole. Slowly inserting it in, whining, having never taken something this big in her ass before.
The younger girl below her, not keeping her composure any better, Kazuha was gripping onto the sheets for dear life. She was trying so hard not to force her cock fully into the older girl.
Chaewon kept whining and letting out little moans as her hole started to engulf the younger girl's cock. Until she had finally managed to take all of it, a light sheen of sweat covered her skin as she rested her head against Kazuhas shoulder, breathing heavily, trying to get used to the large intruder inside of her.
A few moments went by until Chaewon caught her breath, retracting her head from the younger girl's shoulder.
“Come on, Zuha, pound me good, I know you want to”
Seemingly flipping a switch in the younger girl, she planted her feet on the bed and started thrusting, starting a slow and deep pace. Letting out a low groan with every thrust.
“Oh, fuck, yes, Zuha,” Chaewon got out between high-pitched moans. She reached for one of Kazuha's hands and placed her hand on her breast. Looking down seeing, the younger girl's face lit up like a puppy given a treat. Maybe if she wasn’t absolutely going to town on her hole, she’d give her a pat on the head and call her a good boy. But not tonight.
She lowered one of her hands to her clit, and started to rub it in languid circles. While Kazuha simultaneously had, started to squeeze at her tit, pinching at her nipples. Making Chaewon's hips jolt, adding to the already overwhelming stimulation.
“Just a little more, i-i’m close,” Chaewon whimpered, increasing the speed she was rubbing her clit. Kazuha's efforts started to double the pace getting faster and harder, the sound of their bodies hitting together filling the room. Was it due to the lube or the coat of sweat dripping from the bodies she didn’t know, and she didn’t care.
“Oh, goodness. M-me too” Kazuha grunted. Chaewon is still grounded enough to scoff a bit hearing the good ol pastor's daughter still wouldn’t use the Lord's name in vain.
Rough and fast pave that Kazuha had set wasn’t letting up any time soon. And within a few more thrusts and rubs on her clit Chaewon came with a loud high, pitched gasp. Flopping on top of Kazuhas body.
“I’m gon-gona, wh-where?”
“I-inside,” Chaewon whimpered. Kazuhas thrusts became to falter in strength as she was quickly approaching her orgasm. Finally, with a loud grunt, she came, shooting thick ropes of cum into the older girl. The shots seemingly not ending until it was about to spill out of her.
Chaewon rolled off of Kazuha, feeling the thick cum starting to trickle out of her. She leaned back and stared up at the ceiling, looking to the side to see Kazuha doing the same.
“You know, for the pastor's daughter, you fuck like a demon.”
Chaewon was in the kitchen of her and Yunjins shared house, where she couldn’t help but smile to herself while doing dishes. She couldn’t be more content with her life. She was only twenty-eight, But she really didn’t think her life could get any better.
She met the love of her life in her first year of university. Where Chaewon, at the time, had been studying to be an elementary school teacher when on a beautiful spring day in April, she doesn’t remember the date of, she ran into Yunjin. Quite literally, actually, she had been walking to her introduction to elementary education class when she wasn’t paying attention and ran into Yunjin, who was walking in the opposite direction going to her business class, and Chaewon ended up spilling her coffee all over her. Chaewon had apologized over and over again, saying she’d pay for Yunjin to buy a new shirt. But, Yunjin had refused to take the money, insisting that she take Chaewon out on a date to make up for it. To which Chaewon had begrudgingly said yes.
But, to her surprise, they had immediately hit it off. They spent hours upon hours talking about what Chaewon thought would be max an hour date. She and Yunjin seemed like polar opposites. Yunjin was extroverted and confident, while Chaewon was introverted and timid. But, for some reason, they gravitated toward each other. And from then on, they had started dating.
Four years later, they had graduated from university and moved into a shitty cramped one-bedroom apartment together. But, it was perfect for them.
Chaewon had found herself a job at a nearby elementary school, where she began to teach full-time. And Yunjin had started up her own tech business. It was hard for them at first, living on only a teacher's salary, but somehow they managed to make it work. Chaewon supported Yunjins dreams and wanted her to do what made her happy.
As a few more years went by, Yunjins tech business started to become very successful. They were able to move out of the cramped one-bedroom apartment and move into a quaint little house of their own in a quiet suburb. This resulted in Chaewon having to quit her job, but she was okay with it, for the most part. She was content keeping up with the house, cleaning, and cooking for both her and Yunjin. She enjoyed taking weekly trips to the farmers market close to their house and walking around speaking to the locals while buying their food for the week.
Yunjin had asked Chaewon to marry her a couple of years ago in the perfect way. Yunjin knew Chaewon like the back of her hand. She knew that Chaewon wouldn’t want a big extravagant proposal. Yunjin had already bought the ring weeks in advance, but she was thinking of the perfect time to ask Chaewon. Eventually, she settled on the day of their seventh anniversary. Yunjin had taken the day off, so they could spend the entire day together. Chaewon wanted to go on a picnic, and of course, Yunjin complied. They spent the afternoon putting together sandwiches and a few snacks. and Eventually, they packed up their food and made their way to the trail near their house hand and hand, with Yunjin holding onto their picnic basket. They found a secluded spot off the trail that was near a pond. They spent the next few hours eating and talking until Yunjin had built up the courage to pull out the ring and asked Chaewon to marry her. Chaewon was elated, and of course, she said yes, she loved Yunjin so much the younger girls could’ve asked her to marry her with a ring pop, and she still would’ve said yes.
They had a quiet little ceremony with their family and closest friends. It was simple, just the way they wanted it. Their venue wasn’t even really a venue. It was a quiet area near a beach Yunjin had rented out. It took place on a Summer day in July in the evening. They had said their vows to each other and kissed each other just as the sun was about to set. It was so simple and beautiful, the sound of the waves hitting the sand. Everyone they loved was with them. Chaewon really couldn’t have had a better wedding if she had tried.
That was nearly two years ago, yet Chaewon was still content with her life. She married the girl of her dreams and had the perfect wedding. How’d she get so lucky? She didn’t know. But she loved her life and wouldn’t trade it for the world.
Chaewon was snapped out of reminiscing on her memories when she heard her phone get a text alert. Chaewon finished up the remaining dishes quickly and wiped her hands of the water before checking the text.
Rough day at work. I’ll be home in an hour <3
Chaewon knew exactly what that meant whenever Yunjin would text her that she was having a bad day at work. Nine out of ten times lead to them having sex in the evening, And damn, did Chaewon look forward to it every time. On these days, Yunjin was always extra rough with her.
Although they were nearly ten years into their relationship, the two of them had always managed to keep their sex lives exciting. They could really never get enough of each other.
Luckily, the dishes Chaewon had been doing were prep for dinner. Knowing that Yunjin had been missing her family in the US lately, she decided to cook the most American meal she could think of, a pot roast with a side of vegetables made in the crockpot that would still be hot and ready by the time Yunjin came home. Because truthfully, Chaewon was never the best cook. When she first started cooking, she couldn’t even cook ramen without setting the fire alarm off. But, over the years, her skills have improved albeit slowly, but nonetheless, they were better than before.
So, this gave Chaewon an extra hour to kill before Yunjin came home. Chaewon hopped in the shower. It wouldn’t be ideal if she still had the lingering smell of beef and onions on her. She laughed at the thought to herself. After her shower, Chaewon made her way to their walk-in closet and scanned the variety of clothing items till she found what she was looking for. There it was, a lacey mint green lingerie set that she knew was Yunjins favorite. Before deciding to throw on a simple black skirt and a mint-colored sweater on top. Knowing it’d be a fun surprise for Yunjin later.
She made her way back to the kitchen with ten minutes to spare till Yunjin would be home. So Chaewon decided to start setting the table with the crockpot alarm going off just in time for her to start plating the food.
As if on cue, the sounds of Yunjins keys clanking together as she unlocked the door could be heard. Yunjin removed her shoes then, tossed her briefcase to the side, and made her way into the kitchen, seeing Chaewon plating their dinner. She’d never get tired of this sight. Day after day, she’d go to work, and don’t get her wrong, she loved her job. But she always looked forward to coming home where she knew Chaewon would be waiting for her. Yunjin snuck up behind Chaewon and slung her arms around her, hugging her from behind.
“Hi, baby, I missed you,” Yunjin whispered into Chaewons ear between kisses on the cheek.
“Missed you too,” Chaewon replied, blushing, feeling the all-too-familiar bulge in Yunjins pants. She not so subtly pressed her ass closer to Yunjins front. Two could play at that game, Yunjin thought, pressing her bulge harder into Chaewons ass before whispering, “Later.”
“Always a tease,” Chaewon pouted; how Yunjin was able to brush her aside after doing that to her, she didn’t know.
Letting go of Chaewon, Yunjin grabbed the plate of food from the counter and made her way to the dinner table. Chaewon watched her as she did so, seeing Yunjin now sporting a semi in those tight dress pants she always wore, with a white simple button-up, black blazer, and tie. She’d seen Yunjin in that outfit countless times, but for some reason, each time she saw it, it had the same effect on her. She could feel a familiar burn in her lower stomach as her core started to ache with a familiar need.
Chaewon grumbled to herself as she brought her plate of food to the dinner table. Before smiling as she sat down with Yunjin, who’d already started eating across from her, she just had to make it through dinner without losing it. She could do that, right?
“So, What was stressing you out today?” Chaewon asked Yunjin, cutting a piece of beef and popping it into her mouth, desperately trying to push the dirty thoughts out of her head.
“Ugh, you know those investors I told you about a couple of months ago, the ones that were willing to invest a bunch of money into our new software,” Yunjin set her chopsticks down and slumped back in her chair, sighing.
Chaewon nodded. She honestly did not know much about the business aspects of what Yunjin did. But, she always made an effort to listen to whatever tech bro thing Yunjin had going on with her business, despite not understanding the majority of it.
“Well, Everything was going well, and we were about to sign the deal today,” Yunjin explained, frustrated, running her hands through her hair before continuing, “But, at the closing meeting, they decided to pull out of the deal. So, fucking annoying.” Yunjin sounding more angry as she gritted through her teeth, explaining.
Chaewon was trying, she really was, but Yunjin always looked so sexy when she was mad. The tone of her voice got deeper, The fire in her eyes. Chaewon couldn’t help but cross her legs and start to rub her thighs together, thinking of Yunjin using that tone on her.
Chaewon coughed, trying to regain her composure.
“But you had that backup investor in place still, right?”
“Yeah, but the investor wasn’t offering as much as our first option,” Yunjin sighed.
“Anyways, enough about my shitty day. How was your day?”
“It was good, the usual, you know, going to the farmers market to uhh-” Chaewon began to trail off, not even really focusing on what was coming out of her mouth. Because Yunjin had decided to take off her blazer and hang it on the back of her chair, it was such a normal mundane action, but now Chaewon could see Yunjins strong arms, muscles fullying displayed, and bursting from her white button down.
“Sorry, baby, it was getting hot, keep going” Yunjin smiled, seemingly oblivious to her actions and the effect it was having on the older girl. Picking up her chopsticks again and popping a slice of a potato into her mouth,
“Ye- yeah- and um, after grocery shopping, I stopped by the dry cleaners,” Chaewon said, her voice seemingly going an octave higher. “And uh, when I was there, I ran into Kazuha, who was there to pick up Sakura dry cleaning for the award banquet next week.”
“Ah! I'm looking forward to that next week- The company is going all out this year. We’re renting ou- hey- Chaewon, what the fuck!”
Chaewon couldn’t help it. While Yunjin was talking, she was really trying her best to listen and only focus on the words coming out of her mouth. But then she started rolling up her sleeves, loosening the tie around her neck, and unbuttoning the top button of her shirt. She could not help but stare at Yunjin with nothing but lust in her eyes. She needed her so fucking bad.
Chaewon threw her chopsticks aside and pushed herself out of her chair, forgetting about the dinner she had spent the day prepping. And slid on her knees under the table, ignoring the subtle burn of the pain of the hardwood floor pressing into her knees. She spread Yunjins legs apart and started palming the younger girl's cock in her pants.
“You look so fucking hot. Do you know that?” Chaewon whined, her arms settled on Yunjin's knees while one of her hands dragged its fingers over Yunjins hardening bulge.
“And you’re such a slut, couldn’t keep it together till after dinner,” Yunjin spat, setting her chopsticks down mid-picking a piece of food up.
“How can I? Want Daddy’s cock inside me so bad,” Chaewon innocently said, looking up at Yunjin wide-eyed.
“Well, that's too bad, isn’t it? Bad girls don’t deserve Daddy’s cock in them, do they?” Yunjin removed Chaewons hand and pushed away her arms. Leaving Chaewon effectively kneeling before her Daddy.
“I said, do they?”
“No”
“No, what?” Yunjin demanded.
“No, Daddy” Chaewon looked down at the ground.
“That’s right, baby, now look at what you did” Yunjin pointed at her straining cock locked in the confines of her tight pants.
“Say you’re sorry.”
“I’m sorry, Daddy.”
“Good, now since you caused this, you have to get rid of it for Daddy” Yunjin reached one of her hands to Chaewons face and gave her a light slap on the face.
“Yes, Daddy” Chaewon lunged forward and quickly undid Yunjins belt before unbuttoning her pants and unzipping the zipper. Yunjins cock, strained the flimsy fabric of the boxer briefs. Chaewon ran her fingers over the clothed length, feeling it twitch under her fingers.
“Get on with it” Yunjins tone was sharp and demanding, just how Chaewon liked it.
“Yes, Daddy,” Chaewon pulled Yunjins boxers down. So the waistband was under Yunjin’s balls. The younger girl's cock hit against her clothed lower stomach with a thud. Her cock dripped with precum from the tip, looking red and angry. Chaewons mouth couldn’t help but water at the sight.
Chaewon brought one of her hands up and wrapped her hands around the length. Giving it a couple of slow jerks before her fingers brushed against the slit of Yunjin's cock. Eliciting in a Yunjin, letting out a deep groan at the movement. Chaewon had coated her fingers in the precum and spread the fluid all over the girl's cock.
“Such a messy slut for me, baby girl, open your mouth” Yunjin grabbed Chaewons head by her hair, wrapping her hair in a ponytail with her hands, before angling her cock into Chaewons mouth.
“Gonna fuck your throat.”
Chaewon shuttered at Yunjins words. She parted her lips and took the tip into her mouth. She shifted in her place on the floor, trying to get any sort of relief or stimulation on her core.
Yunjin immediately saw what she was trying to do and bucked her hips, giving Chaewon zero warning, eliciting in the older girl to gag around her cock. With, Yunjin still having her head held in place by her hair, she couldn’t do anything but take it.
“Stop it, focus on Daddy,” Yunjin growled and pulled on Chaewons hair, resulting in her moaning around the younger girl's cock. Yunjin pushed Chaewon further down her cock till her nose was pressed onto her stomach. Chaewon could feel tears starting to well in her eyes and her throat burning from the thick length intruding.
The tears started to fall as Yunjin started to roughly thrust into Chaewons mouth, keeping her grip tight on the older girl's hair. Chaewon’s body was screaming for oxygen, but she couldn’t help but enjoy being used by Yunjin.
“You look so pretty, babygirl,” Yunjin cooed. Using her free hand to wipe away the tears that were falling down her cheek.
Yunjin pulled her away from her cock, still with a tight grip on her hair, a line of spit still clinging to Chaewons lip. Chaewon immediately started heaving, trying to take in as much air as she could as she coughed.
Once Chaewon took in the amount of air that Yunjin thought was sufficient enough, she pushed Chaewons head back around her cock, forcing her to take her cock to the hilt.
Yunjin started thrusting roughly into Chaewons mouth, feeling the vibrations of the little whimpers that Chaewon was letting out. Her grip tightened around Chaewons hair as she started pushing Chaewons mouth up and down her cock.
The younger girl placed both of her hands on Chaewons head as she held her in place. And began to pick up her pace. The sound of gagging filled the room as she hilted with every thrust into Chaewons mouth. A new fresh batch of tears started to well up in the older girl's eyes.
“Fuck” Yunjin groaned as her thrusts were getting rougher and impossibly deeper. Forcing the length down Chaewons throat with little regard for her comfort. The tears falling from her eyes were blurring her vision. Her throat was burning. But she could only focus on her Daddy’s rough thrusts invading her throat.
“Hold on, babygirl” Yunjin gritted through her teeth as she took both of Chaewons hands and settled them on her thighs. She felt the weak grip of Chaewons nails on her clothed thighs. As she started slamming her cock into Chaewons mouth somehow harder than before, chasing her orgasm.
Her thrusts had begun to start becoming inconsistent but still just as harsh as she approached her orgasm. Pulling and gripping onto Chaewons hair, she forced the older girl to look at her.
“Be a good girl and take all of Daddy's cum”
Getting nothing but a slight hum around her cock, Yunjin continued the rough inconsistent thrusts until she went over the edge.
“Fuck, take it, baby girl” Yunjin shot rope after rope of cum down Chaewons throat. Her thrusting became shallowed as she rode out her orgasm. Chaewon tried her best to swallow all of her daddy’s cum, the cum coating her throat as it went down. Only letting out a few dribbles escaped out of her mouth.
Finally, Yunjin released her grip on Chaewons hair and pulled her off her softening cock. Chaewons mouth was slack, a combination of her own spit and Yunjins cum dripping from her lips down to her sweater.
“Stand up,” Yunjin demanded. Chaewon, still dazed out, barely able to comprehend anything around her, stayed kneeled on her spot on the hardwood floor and didn’t say anything other than letting out the sound of a weak whimper escape her lips.
The younger girl pushed herself back in her chair, getting a good look at the disheveled girl below her. Then she took Chaewon by her shoulders and roughly grabbed her, and made her stand up, with the table behind her doing most of the work keeping her stable.
“Look at the mess you made,” Yunjin cooed in a disappointed tone.
Seemingly shocking Chaewon out of her dazed state. She was suddenly aware of a sticky feeling between her legs. Upon looking down, she saw that she had slick running down her thighs the entire time. And upon closer inspection of the hardwood below her, she had left a pool of wetness where she had been kneeling.
“I-i’m sorry for making a mess, Daddy,” Chaewon mumbled, looking down and avoiding eye contact.
Yunjin just hummed, bringing one of her hands down and gripping Chaewon by her waist. She brought her other hand down and slid her hand under Chaewons skirt, feeling the soaking wet panties. She began to ghost her fingers over the older girl's panties. Feeling the outline of Chaewons clit, she started to rub it lightly. Watching Chaewons legs wobble with every ministration.
“Daddy, please,” Chaewon begged, lightly stomping her feet on the ground. If Yunjin didn’t do something soon, she felt like she was going to explode.
“Please, what baby girl” Yunjin smirked, knowing all too well what Chaewon wanted but still wanting to tease her.
“Want Daddy’s cock inside, please” Chaewon whined as tears began to well in her eyes.
Yunjin removed her other hand from Chaewons waist, letting the older girls settle her hands on the table behind her to stable herself. She hiked up Chaewons skirt.
“Did you wear this for me, baby?” Yunjin saw the mint lace panties that always had her all riled up. Her cock started to harden up again at the sight.
“Yes, Daddy, all for you. I wan-”
Chaewon got cut off as Yunjin roughly pulled the panties down to her thighs.
“Such a slut, you just wanted to get fucked by Daddy. Didn’t even let me finish dinner,” Yunjin scoffed.
“I’m sorry, Daddy, please” All Chaewon could do was beg and hope Yunjin would give her some mercy and let her get what she wanted so desperately.
“Fine, want Daddy’s cock inside, you will”
Yunjin pulled down Chaewons panties fully, then pulled her boxers and pants down to her thighs before roughly grabbing Chaewons waist, eliciting a whimper from her, then settling the older girl on her lap. Yunjin guided the blunt tip into Chaewons entrance, with Chaewon letting out a shuttering moan as it entered her.
“So, big Daddy,” Chaewon whined. No matter how many times she took Yunjins cock, somehow, it always made her feel so unbelievably stretched out and full. And she loved every bit of it.
Chaewon sunk down on her Daddy’s cock, as she buried her face into the crook of the younger girl's shoulder, as she took the thick length to its hilt. Letting out moans as she squirmed on top of Yunjin, trying to get used to the cock intruding in her pussy. As the length stretched and filled her up, hitting all of the spots that made her shutter.
Just as Chaewon was about to start grinding her hips, she suddenly felt Yunjins hands on her thighs, halting her movements.
“No, I told you. Daddy didn't get to finish her dinner.”
Chaewon could hear the teasing tone in Yunjins voice.
“Please, Daddy, Please, I wanna cum. I’ll do anything ple-” Chaewon begged, as her body thrashed desperately, trying to move, to no avail due to Yunjin's grip on her thighs.
“Keep this up. You won’t get to cum at all,” Yunjin gritted through her teeth, sinking her nails into Chaewons thighs.
“Okay- Okay- Daddy, I’m Sorry” Chaewon took deep breaths, trying to relax.
“Good girl” Yunjin lightly tapped Chaewons thighs as she let go of her. Before she picked up the neglected chopsticks that had been laying dormant on her plate for the past thirty minutes.
It felt like hours Chaewon was sitting there. How long was it, actually? She didn’t know. Too distracted by her own sense of need, any slight movements of her hips she made, she could feel her Daddy’s cock touching the spots she needed it most. She clenched her pussy walls, trying to get any sort of relief she could, her body trembling and more tears beginning to well up. Letting out little whines and whimpers of Daddy into Yunjins ear as she did so.
“Stop it, let Daddy eat in peace,” Yunjin growled into Chaewons ear, slinging one of her arms around Chaewons waist as she held the trembling girl in her place. While, her other hand, seemingly unbothered, used her chopsticks to bring another piece of food into Yunjins mouth.
Chaewon pouts, knowing that Yunjin was eating this slowly on purpose just to make her suffer. Making her even more desperate for some relief, but all she could do was sit with her arms hung around her Daddy’s neck with her head resting on her shoulder. She just had to try to keep it together for the younger girl. She wanted to be her Daddy’s good girl.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Chaewon looked over her shoulder, and Yunjin was on her last piece of food. Chaewon watched intently as Yunjin finally finished chewing the last bit of food and swallowing it, then setting the chopsticks down.
Yunjin looked up at Chaewon, giving her a peck on her lips before releasing the grip she still had around her waist that had been keeping the older girl from chasing her orgasm.
“Did so good for me, baby girl,” Yunjin cooed her hands back on Chaewons bare thighs rubbing tiny circles on them with her fingertips.
“Does my baby girl wanna cum?”
“Ye- Yes, please, Daddy.”
The pure desperation in Chaewons wavering voice was like music to Yunjins ears.
“Then do it for Daddy, cum” Yunjin growled into Chaewons ear. The older girl's hips immediately started to rock her hip, and she whimpered. She was already so sensitive due to the amount of time Yunjins length had been speared into her.
The sounds of Chaewons sopping wet pussy was, were making during every movement of her hips were so filthy, filling up their kitchen with the crude noises. But, Chaewon loved it. She set her hands on top of Yunjins strong shoulders, getting more leverage.
“Daddy’s cock feels so good,” Chaewon whimpered. Tightening her grip on Yunjins shoulders and started grinding harder. She looked down at Yunjin, her eyes looking straight back at her, filled with lust. She was biting her lip, letting out low groans from every moment of the older girl's hips.
“Yeah, baby? Gonna cum around daddy’s cock”
“Ye- Yes, please, Daddy.”
Taking some mercy on the older girl, Yunjin used her hands that were gripping onto Chaewons thighs and started using her strength to lift the girl just till her tip was almost out, then slamming her back onto her cock.
“Ah, Daddy!” Chaewon moaned at the rough actions.
Just then, Yunjin started to thrust her hips up, her length hitting Chaewon even deeper. With Chaewons nails digging into Yunjins back and letting out the most loud absurd moan into her ear. Looking down, she saw how with every thrust of her hips, the tip of her cock showed a little bump in the older girl's lower stomach. Yunjin started to pick up the pace with her thrusts, pistoning her cock into the girl below her. Feeling Chaewons walls start to tighten. She brought one of her hands down and started pushing on the bump with every thrust.
“Daddy, t-too s-sensitive gonna cum, please,” Chaewon whimpered with tears in her eyes.
Yunjin just smirked as she dragged her hand lower and started to rub Chaewons clit in rough circles. The older girl screamed at the action. She was lucky they lived somewhat far enough from their neighbors that they probably wouldn’t hear Chaewon getting her guts rearranged.
“So, fucking tight, Daddy’s gonna breed this pussy” Yunjin growled.
“Ye-yes, please want Daddy’s cum” Chaewon whimpered as her pussy tightened around Yunjin's cock, sending her into an orgasm. Her whole body thrashed, on top of Yunjin, as she buried her face into her shoulder.
Yunjin, not letting up on her hard thrusts, continued her rough pace, fucking the older girl. Until her thrusts started to dwindle in intensity, quickly approaching her orgasm, moving her arms around Chaewons waist, she hugged the girl above her as she bottomed out in her pussy. Her cum filled the smaller girl's hole up.
Sending Chaewon into another orgasm, her mouth agape, as her pussy was getting overwhelmed by the warm cum filling her up to the brim. Partnered with her Daddy hugging her full of love, her tears couldn’t help but pour over as she came for the second time that day.
They stayed like that for a few minutes, one of Yunjins hands now resting on Chaewons lower back while the other one was giving her comforting pats, Chaewons body still trembling from her orgasm every so often as an aftershock.
After a few more moments, Chaewon looked at Yunjin, seeing nothing but love and admiration in her eyes as she stared at her.
“You always look so pretty after you cum” Yunjin smiled.
“Shut up,” Chaewon said as she lightly smacked Yunjins shoulder.
“What? I can’t tell the girl I love. She looks pretty after I gave her a life-altering, mind-bending, toe-curling orgasm?” Yunjin brought one of her hands to her chest to amplify her dramatics.
“Yeah, yeah, love you too, idiot” Chaewon rested her head back into the crook of Yunjins shoulder.
Then Chaewon suddenly became aware of the length still prodding inside her.
“How are you still hard” Chaewon giggled into Yunjins shoulder.
“Oh, uh. I don’t know” Yunjin felt a blush of red run up her face. Somehow, after all of that, Yunjins cock was still hard and throbbing inside of the older girl, ready to go again.
“We can just wait for it to go down,” Yunjin whispered said, now back to being her normal self.
Before Yunjin could even finish her sentence, Chaewon had already made up her mind on what she was going to do. She started to lightly grind her hips down. The sensation of Yunjin's thick cock sheathed inside of her, partnered with her already being two orgasms in, made her feel oh so sensitive. Every grind of her hips sent a burn of pain and pleasure through her body.
“Baby girl, you don’t have to” Yunjin placed her hands lightly on Chaewons thighs, in contrast to the rough grip she had on her merely forty-five minutes before.
“But I want to, Daddy,” Chaewon whispered into Yunjins ear. That was enough for Yunjin to tighten her grip on Chaewons thighs and comply.
“Okay, baby. But, we’re not fucking in the kitchen anymore.”
With that, Yunjin picked Chaewon up by her thighs and wrapped the girl's legs around her waist. Still connected by Yunjins throbbing length inside her. Chaewon, not being able to get enough of Yunjin, started leaving open-mouth kisses up and down her neck, every so often biting and leaving marks as she did so.
Yunjins somehow made it to their bedroom without tripping and falling. And before Chaewon knew it, her back hit one of the pillows on top of her and Yunjins shared bed. Yunjin pecked Chaewon on the lips before she pulled her throbbing length out. Much to the dismay of Chaewon, who let out a loud whimper as she did so.
Yunjin couldn’t help but watch as the combination of fluid from each of them flowed out of Chaewon. Watching as her pussy was swollen and red, with her hole clenching around nothing, letting out a steady stream of their mixed fluids.
“Daddy,” Chaewon whined, feeling way too empty for her liking.
“It’s okay, baby; Daddy will fill you up again,” Yunjin said as she got off the bed and began to rid herself of the clothes she was wearing, tossing them in the nearby hamper, before looking back at Chaewon, who had her arms up expecting.
“Always needy,” Yunjin laughed, crawling back on the bed with Chaewon pulling the sweater off over her head. Only to see her chest clad in the matching mint bralette from the panties she’d previously torn off her. Eyes widening at the sight, Yunjin reached one of her hands under the bralette and pinched one of Chaewons nipples, eliciting in a yelp from her.
“You were expecting this today, weren’t you?” Yunjin questioned.
“Hmm, maybe,” Chaewon shrugged with a smug look on her face. Watching Yunjin as she began to squeeze her breast while lightly pinching her nipples. Then reached her other hand up to give the other one equally the same amount of attention, with Chaewon letting out whimpers at every ministration.
Yunjin then reached behind Chaewons back and unclasped the mint bralette, helping the older girl out of it then tossing it off the bed.
“You’re so beautiful” Yunjin leaned back, staring at Chaewons body in all her naked glory, a light blush forming on her cheeks. Yunjin has seen Chaewons body hundreds of thousands of times, but truthfully she never got tired of looking at Chaewon. No matter how many times she saw her, she couldn’t help but be in awe over how she managed to marry someone so beautiful.
Leaning forward, Yunjin started leaving open mouth kisses on her breasts before sucking on them and leaving a mark. Then alternating to do the same to the other. Taking one of Chaewons nipples into her mouth, running her tongue over the hardening peak. Before latching onto it, letting her teeth graze the hard peak, then started sucking. Then slotting one of her legs between Chaewons thighs, feeling the wetness spreading onto her thigh.
“Daddy, ple-please, want,” Chaewon whined, pushing Yunjins head away from her chest.
“Such a needy girl”
“On all fours, for Daddy, baby.”
Chaewon immediately turned around so she was on her hands and knees, with her ass in the air.
“No, that way” Yunjin pointed to the vanity mirror they had facing their bed. Then grabbing a pillow for the older girl to prop herself on.
Chaewon gulped, turning around, now in the position that Yunjin wanted her in. As she roughly pushed forward, her head hitting the pillow with her ass in the air. Just as Yunjin took both her hands, roughly groping Chaewons ass, and started to grind her length against Chaewons drenched pussy. Coating her cock, in the girl's wetness.
“So wet for Daddy,” Yunjin teased, running her cockhead over Chaewons clit. Chaewon let ting out a guttural moan at the action.
“Please, Daddy, inside,” Chaewon begged while wiggling her hips against Yunjins length.
Yunjins hips took off, pounding hard into the older girl. Chaewon screamed into the pillow in a weak attempt to muffle her moans. As the sound of skin against skin filled the room. Yunjins balls hitting against Chaewons clit with every thrust.
“No matter how many times I fuck this pussy, you’re always so tight,” Yunjin gritted through her teeth, digging her nails into Chaewons ass getting more leverage. Her thrust slowed in speed but never dwindled in intensity.
Yunjin could tell Chaewon was already close. Her walls were clamping down tighter and tighter on her cock. She reached one of her hands up and pulled on Chaewons hair, forcing her to look into the mirror in front of them.
“Look at yourself, such a slut taking Daddy’s cock like this.”
Chaewon looked at herself in the mirror. She looked so fucked out. Her eyes were lidded, her lips were apart swollen, with her tongue out panting, her chest littered with love bites, and her hair disheveled. With Yunjin fucking her from behind, she was looking straight at Chaewon in the mirror, her eyes dark with nothing but lust in her eyes. Barely able to formulate words anymore, she just let out strings of moans every time Yunjin bottomed out inside of her.
“You like this, don’t you, being Daddy’s little fuck toy?” Yunjin growled. Continuing her rough pace, inside Chaewons tightening pussy walls.
“C-cum” was all Chaewon was able to get out as she whimpered. Falling over the edge, her body twitching and eyes rolling into the back of her head as pussy clenched around Yunjins length.
Yunjin, not letting up on her thrusts, fucked Chaewon through the tightness, pistoning her hips into the older girl's heat, chasing her own orgasm.
“Gonna fucking breed this pussy, You’re going to take all of Daddy’s cum. Put a baby inside you,” Yunjin growled, punctuating her words with every thrust of her hips.
“W-want Daddy’s cum, w-want Daddy’s babies,” Chaewon babbled, her arms giving out under her as she fell headfirst onto the pillow below.
Pounding even harder into Chaewon, Yunjin reached below her and started rubbing the older girl's clit.
Chaewon, too fucked out to even form words, just let out a silent scream into the pillow. Her pussy tightened, sending Yunjin into her orgasm.
“Fuck, take Daddy’s cum, baby girl,” Yunjin moaned as she fell forwards, making Chaewons knees give out. Before she shot her load into Chaewon, sending Chaewon into a silent orgasm, only able to tell by the gush of wetness that came out, staining the sheets below them.
They stayed like that for a few minutes, panting, both catching their breath and trying to recover. With Yunjins softening cock still deep inside Chaewon.
Before Yunjin changed their position so the back of Chaewons head was against her chest. Then scooting them back towards the headboard of their bed. Slowly trying to pull out her length from Chaewons wet length.
“No. s-sensitive,” Chaewon whimpered, shaking her head against Yunjins chest. Yunjin planted a soft peck on the top of the older girl's head as she hummed in acknowledgment.
“Are you alright, baby girl?” Yunjin softly asked, using her fingers to comb through Chaewons hair.
“Mmmm, tired” Chaewon scooted closer to Yunjins chest, and as a reflex, Yunjins free arm tightened its grip on her waist and held the girl tighter.
“I love you, baby. You did so well,” Yunjin pecked Chaewon on the forehead.
“Mmm, love daddy too,” Chaewon mumbled, her eyes starting to close.
After a few moments, Chaewons breath started to soften, falling asleep and started letting out little snores. Yunjin lay there for a few more minutes rubbing comforting circles into Chaewons skin with her fingertips, thinking about how she managed to get so lucky.
Yunjin's life really couldn’t get any better, or could it?
It had been almost a whole month since she had gotten any action.
The girls had been so busy lately, preparing for their comeback. All they have done for the last month is learn choreography, learn songs, with eating, sleeping, and working out sprinkled in between, stuck in an endless loop to perfect their songs and dances. Don’t get her wrong, she’s thankful this is her job. But, being an idol leaves no free time for herself.
She didn’t just want. She needed her mommy. She craved the way her hands felt on her skin, the way her fingers felt in her. With the girls building a lot of muscle for this comeback, Chaewon couldn’t help but notice how much stronger and toned the older girl was getting. Just adding to the fuel inside her, She needed her mommy, and she needed her badly.
It was the middle of dance practice, where Chaewon was leading the practice, and her eyes couldn’t help but wander to the older girl. She was dressed in a simple crop top and sweatpants. But, Chaewon just couldn’t help but stare. The older girl’s abs would flex every time they’d do a certain dance move, on top of the light coat of sweat coating her skin. It was getting harder and harder to focus, with the distracting heat building up in her core.
“Chaewon, you’re looking a little dazed. Should we take a break?” Yunjin said from behind her.
“Yeah, uh, sorry. I’m just a little tired. How about we all take a 20-minute break?” Chaewon turned around towards the other girls. Watching them all nod in agreement.
Yunjin, Kazuha, and Eunchae decided to head down to the hybe cafe and order a few drinks and snacks for all of them. Leaving just Chaewon and Sakura in the practice room.
After the girls were out of earshot, Sakura, who was already sitting on the couch they had in their practice room, tapped her hand on her lap, motioning for Chaewon to come sit on her lap.
Chaewon sat facing the older girl with her arms around her neck. “I saw you staring at me in the mirror, you really need me that much, huh?” Sakura said in a low tone, wrapping her arms around the younger girl's waist.
“Can you really blame me, though? It's been over a month since we last fucked. I miss the way you fuck me, mommy,” Chaewon rasped into Sakura's ear as she started to lightly grind her core against the older girl.
“Such a needy little slut aren’t you. You know we don’t have enough time to do anything. Yet, here you are, grinding against my lap,” Sakura scoffed, reaching her hands down to halt the younger girls grinding. Earning a whine from Chaewon as she tried to move her hips in any way to get some sort of stimulation to her core, but to avail. Due to the older girl's strong hands on her thighs.
“Mommy, please, we can be quick. I promise,” Chaewon whined, wiggling her hips.
“I know how you are. Once you cum once, all you want is more. Like the insatiable little slut you are,” Sakura growled into the younger girl's ear, tightening her grip around Chaewons hips. Chaewon pouted, knowing the older was right.
“But, since I'm feeling nice today, I’ll make you deal. If you keep it together for the rest of practice, I’ll give you what want tonight. Sound good, baby?” Sakura cooed as she inched one of her hands up the younger girl's thighs, rubbing circles with her thumb, horribly close to the Chaewons core.
“Yes, mommy. Sounds good. I promise I’ll be good for you” Chaewon immediately nodded her head.
Just as the other girls were walking back in, Sakura retracted her hands, and Chaewon got up and pretended to be stretching.
“Here you go unnies. We brought back your favorites,” Eunchae cheerfully said as she set their drinks and snacks on the nearby table.
“Thank you, guys. Chaewon and I were talking, and we decided that I’d take over for the remainder of practice. Right Chaewon?” Sakura looked at Chaewon, giving her an all-knowing look.
“Yeah, guys, I’m just feeling really tired today” Chaewon nodded in agreement. It was going to be a long practice, she thought to herself.
-
It was now night, and the girls had all gone back to the dorm. Chaewon had intentionally been rushing the girls to all hurry up, eat, take a shower, and go to their rooms for the night. She was counting down the seconds till she could sneak into Sakura's room.
It was close to midnight when everyone had finally gone to their rooms for the night. Chaewon waited for another 30 minutes to make sure none of the girls had decided to come back out for some reason. She really didn’t want to have to explain why she was going to Sakura's room at night.
Chaewon knocked on Sakura's door and waited for a response.
“Come in,” She heard on the other side of the door. Sakura was dressed in a casual t-shirt and sleep shorts, but to Chaewon, she looked as beautiful as ever.
The younger girls immediately made a bline towards Sakura, who was already lounging in her bed. Chaewon practically pounced on the older girl. She sat on the girl's lap and started leaving kisses down Sakura's neck.
“So, needy. Was it hard waiting all day for me, baby?” Sakura wrapped her arms around Chaewons waist. Receiving nothing but a needy moan from the younger girl, she continued her ministrations to her her neck. Chaewon ran her hands under Sakura's shirt, feeling her abs flex with every brush of her fingertips. Only to get her hands pushed away, whining before getting flipped over by the older girl.
“Behave for mommy” Sakura's tone was sharp as she pinned Chaewons hands above her head, much to the dismay of Chaewon, thrashing her legs in frustration. Sakura brought down her free hand and hit one of Chaewons bare thighs.
“Behave, or you won’t get to cum” Sakura growled, now digging her nails into the skin of Chaewons thigh.
That finally being enough for Chaewon to stop her movements and submit to the older girl above her for the time being.
“Stay still,” Sakura demanded as she got up from her bed.
“Yes, mommy” Chaewon watched as Sakura walked to the dresser, pulling out a familiar box. Chaewon couldn’t help but rub her thighs together for what was in store. Sakura wouldn’t mind if she took off her pants, right? Before Chaewon knew it, her pants were pulled down to her ankles and thrown somewhere.
She couldn’t take her eyes off Sakura, watching her take off her own clothes before opening the box on her desk and taking out the all too familiar strap-on she knew Chaewon loved. Slotting in the dildo and stepping into the harness, she fastened it around her hips, then turned back around to see Chaewon with one of her hands down her panties, rubbing her clit. Like, a deer in headlights, Chaewon immediately pulled her hand out of her panties and looked at Sakura with innocent eyes like she didn’t have her hands down her panties.
“Sorry, mommy,” Chaewon shrugged with a smug look on her face. “Couldn’t help myself”
Sakura all but pounced back onto the bed. Now straddling Chaewons waist, she took Chaewons chin in her hand, making her look up at her.
“Such a fucking slut, couldn’t wait five minutes,” Sakura spat, bringing her other hand up to slap Chaewon across the face. She watched as the tears began to well up in the younger girl's eyes. Still straddling Chaewons waist, she let go of her chin and reached into her nightstand, and pulled out a silk piece of fabric.
“No, No, Mommy, I’ll be good I’m sorry,” Chaewon begged while sobbing, her body thrashing under the older girl.
Sakura brought her free hand back up to land another slap across Chaewons face. The younger girl letting out more cries.
“No, you won’t. Haven’t done anything to prove yourself to mommy,” Sakura gritted through her teeth, taking Chaewons hands into her own and tying the silk fabric around her wrists.
“Good?” Sakura gently asked, rubbing her wrists, making sure she didn’t tie her wrists too tight. She got a nod of approval from Chaewon.
Sakura scooted her way up Chaewons body till she had her hips straddling her face with the cock dangling over her face. She lightly ground her hips, the tip of the cock knocking against her lips “Suck”
“Yes, Mommy,” Chaewon squeaked out before taking the tip into her mouth. Wrapping her lips around the head of the fake cock. She began to bob her head around the thick length, the pressure of the bobbing sending waves of pleasure straight to Sakura's clit.
Sakura watched as Chaewons tied up hands was grabbing onto silk fabric, gripping the fabric so hard her knuckles were turning white. Sakura began to grind her hips deeper into Chaewons mouth, eliciting a gag from the girl below her as she tried to take the length to the hilt.
“You’re just mommy’s little fuck toy, aren’t you” Sakura rasped, reaching one of her hands up to grab onto Chaewon's hair. Pushing and pulling Chaewons head up and down the length. Chaewon moaned around the toy from pain and pleasure. Her mommy's toy felt so good fucking her mouth, and the pain from the roughness of the older girl was overwhelming.
“God, I wish I could cum down your throat,” Sakura growled as she held Chaewons head in place. Before she began fucking Chaewons throat with little regard for the younger girl, the tears rolling down her face and the moans she was letting out around her cock, only made her grind harder and deeper, chasing the pleasure rubbing against her clit.
Sakura's hips began to stutter in movement as she started to approach her orgasm. Chaewon made up for it with the moans she was letting while simultaneously bobbing her head, and mouth up and down the cock.
“Fuck, I’m cumming” Sakura whined, tightening her grip around Chaewons hair and pushing her head deeper into the cock, as she lightly ground her hips, riding her orgasm out.
Sakura pulled the cock out of Chaewons mouth with a pop, a line of spit still connecting from her lips to the toy.
“Doing so good for mommy,” Sakura cooed while giving Chaewon a light slap on the face. The younger girl looked fucked out, her eyes tear-stained and heaving hard, still trying to catch her breath, just letting out a whine in acknowledgment.
“Wa-wanna cum” Chaewon mumbled.
“You’ve always been such a slut”
“Mommy’s slut”
“That’s right, Mommy’s slut” Sakura smiled with a smug look on her face as she landed another light slap on Chaewons face. Sakura scooted back down between Chaewons legs. Seeing her pussy glistening, dripping with slick, she ran her pointer finger between the folds, the younger girl letting out a whine while shuddering under her touch.
“So, wet for Mommy” Sakura retracted her finger, taking it into her mouth, tasting Chaewon on her lips.
“All for mommy”
“Want to feel mommy's cock, please” Chaewon whined, humping the air desperately, trying to get any sort of stimulation.
Before Sakura brought her hand up and landed a rough slap on her pussy. “Quit it,” Sakura growled. Earning a loud gasp from Chaewon as tears began to well up again.
“You wanted to get fucked so bad. You will,” Sakura spat out, roughly pushing Chaewons legs apart and plunging the toy in her heat. She once again brought her hand up and slapped Chaewon across the face before she could react to the toy entering her, smiling as she watched the younger girl convulse under her touch.
“Stay quiet, can’t have you waking up the other girls, can we?”
“No, No, we can’t, mommy,” Chaewon got out between hitched breaths.
“Good, girl” Sakura retracted the fake cock to the tip before plunging back into the heat, Chaewon letting out a high-pitched whine at the action. Sakura continued a rough and hard pace Chaewon had her eyes tightly closed, biting her lip, desperately trying to hold in any loud moans. Till Sakura hit a particularly deep spot in her, causing her to lose control and let out a loud moan.
Causing Sakura to immediately pull out, making Chaewon let out a needy whine in the process.
“I told you to be quiet” Sakura held Chaewons cheeks in between her thumb and four fingers, making her look up at her. Then bringing her other hand up and slapped Chaewon across the face harder than she had been previously.
“I’m so-sorry, Mommy, please” Chaewons tears poured over, and she began sobbing.
“You’re lucky I’m being nice tonight, or else I’d have to teach you a lesson,” Sakura caressed the red marks she had left on Chaewon.
“Tha-thank you, Mommy,” Chaewon sniffled.
Sakura went back to her place between Chaewons legs. Rubbing the younger outer folds as a way to soothe her throbbing pussy, watching her hole clench around nothing.
“You’re doing so good, baby. You’ll get to cum soon,” Sakura cooed. Inserting the toy slowly back into Chaewon, starting a slow, brutal pace. Chaewon, too tired to even attempt chasing after the pleasure herself, let her eyes close. And just accepted whatever Sakura would give her.
But Sakura wasn’t having it. She slapped Chaewon across the face, not as hard as before, but enough to get her attention. “Look at me while I'm fucking you,” Sakura demanded.
“Ye-yes, Mommy, I’m sorry” Chaewon looked up at Sakura, her eyes dark and filled with lust.
Sakura began to thrust harder, bringing her hand to rub light circles around Chaewons clit. “Remember baby, who’s this pussy belong to?” Sakura growled.
“Yo-You! Mommy, please,” Chaewon begged.
“That’s right, baby. Nobody can fuck you like this. Only me.” Sakura growled, enunciating every word with a harder and harder thrust into Chaewons core. Knowing the younger girl was getting close, due to it getting increasingly harder to thrusts. She rubbed Chaewons clit in rough tight circles.
“Only you, Mommy!” Chaewon came in a low guttural moan. Her hips bucked in the air as she rode out her orgasm. Her mouth hung open, feeling her pussy clenching around her mommy’s cock.
Sakura kept pistoning her hips at a rough pace, adamant about making Chaewon cum again.
“You’re not done till I say so, wanted to cum so bad. You will,” Sakura growled, landing another slap on Chaewons cheek.
Changing their position, Sakura pushed Chaewons legs to her chest, getting more leverage and hitting Chaewon impossibly deeper. Chasing her own orgasm, Sakura started pistoning her hips even harder, ignoring the burn in her abs, the pressure against her clit urging her to keep going. Then Sakura brought one of her hands down, the other holding Chaewons legs in place, and slapped Chaewon directly on her clit. Chaewon let out a loud whine, but she decided to let it slide this time.
“Taking mommy’s cock so well, baby.” Sakura cooed, rubbing Chaewons clit roughly, sending her into another orgasm.
Sakura, still not satisfied, kept up the brutal pace, the sound of wet skin filling the room as Sakura chased her own orgasm. She looked down to see Chaewon, head lolled to the side, letting out a jumble of little whimpers and “mommy” with every thrust Sakura was giving her. She pressed Chaewons legs even farther back, trying to chase the pleasurable pressure every thrust of her hips gave to her clit.
“No, No, mommy! Too much!” Chaewon cried from the new position.
“This is what you wanted, though? Thought you wanted to cum?” Sakura mocked as she brought one of her hands down to begin rubbing circles rough circles on Chaewons clit. She watched as Chaewon began to sob from overstimulation, her chest heaving with every breath she took. Only driving Sakura to fuck her even harder.
Chaewon came for the third time in nothing, but a quiet whine as a gush of wetness squirted from her pussy. That being what sent Sakura over the edge into her own orgasm, she kept grinding her hips to help ride out her own as well as Chaewons orgasm.
Sakura let go of Chaewons legs, cock still deep inside her. Looking at Chaewon, who was looking all fucked out, tears streaming down her face, her body glistening with sweat.
“Can give mommy one more, right?” Sakura rubbed Chaewons thighs in comforting circles. Chaewon barely had any more energy, but still wanting to please her mommy, she nodded.
Sakura smiled, pulling the toy out, Chaewon letting out a whine as she did so. Before scooting down, so she was face to face with Chaewons pussy. Sakura couldn’t help but admire her work. Chaewons pussy was swollen and red, still dripping with slick.
Sakura brought one of her hands up and spread Chaewons folds, and licked up the wetness dripping from Chaewons hole. Feeling Chaewons legs start to close around her, she used her hands to keep her legs spread. She dragged her tongue to her clit and began sucking on her clit.
“Mommy,” Chaewon whines as her hips jolted.
Sakura plunged her tongue inside her, licking up all slick. Moving her tongue inside the younger girl. Feeling Chaewons walls start to clamp down on her tongue, she came back to suck on Chaewons clit. The overstimulation from the previous three orgasms hit Chaewon as she let out the loudest whine yet, with a gush of wetness flowing out of her.
Sakura lifted her head back up, seeing Chaewons body still convulsing from her orgasm. She got up, unfastening the harness and letting it drop to the floor. Before going to lay next to Chaewon and untying the silk ties around her wrists, seeing the red marks it left. “Did so good for Mommy” Sakura rubbed Chaewons tummy in comforting circles, waiting for the girl to gain composure.
After a few more minutes, Chaewon came back to her senses “Mommy?”
“I’m here baby, you did so well for me, But we have to clean you up now okay?” Sakura cooed against the younger girl's ear. Chaewon nodded. Sakura picked her up and carried her to the bathroom which thankfully was connected to only her room.
Sakura turned on the lights and sat Chaewon down in the tub and began to fill up the tub with warm water. The bright light in the bathroom lighting up the marks that were left on Chaewon.
“I wasn’t too rough, was I?” Sakura asked with concern.
“Of course not, I’d tell you, baby. It was perfect”. Chaewon smiled, relaxing in the warm water of the bathtub.
Kazuha woke up in a slight panic, trying to move her limbs but to no avail. Before realizing she was crammed between Yunjin and Sakura. Letting out a sigh, she remembered that they had been shooting le sserfim day off in Jeju. And the staff thought it was a great idea for all of them to sleep on the ground in a cramped, sweaty ass attic, claiming it would be good for bonding or whatever.
She tried to relax before trying to fall back asleep. That was before she felt Sakura move in her sleep, pressing her backside closer to Kazuha.
Thinking to herself, Unnie must be so uncomfortable, she grimaced, being able to slightly look over Sakura's shoulder. She saw that she was sleeping in the gap between the attic roof and the floor, her body looking cramped in the gap. She's probably trying to stretch her arms and legs, Kazuha concluded.
Kazuha was able to roll onto her side to create just a smidge more space, and ever so slightly, she hugged Sakura's body closer to hers, feeling the older girl relax into her touch, giving her limbs just a bit more space to move.
Kazuha closed her eyes, resting her chin on Sakura's shoulder, with her arms cradling the older girl close to her.
All of a sudden, Kazuha became hyperaware of the pretty girl pressing against her. She was so soft and warm against Kazuhas own body. Despite the entire attic being warm, she couldn't help but hold Sakura closer and tighter to her front. Their thighs were pressed up against one another. Kazuha was relishing in her soft and warm skin, feeling the older girl's chest rise and fall with every breath.
Sakura was dressed in a basic T-shirt and shorts, as they all were. And She had a light shine of sweat clinging to her body, her face looking flushed. Even while sleeping, Sakura still somehow managed to look pretty, Kazuha thought to herself.
Oh shit, Kazuha started to feel herself getting hard, panicking. She tried to let go and move back to her original position to no avail. Yunjin had somehow scooted even closer to her back, and she couldn't even get up if she tried because of the stupid slanted attic roof. If she tried to nudge Sakura back into her previous spot, she'd risk waking her up.
Nakamura Kazuha, you dumb motherfucker, Kazuha whispered to herself. Trying to take deep breaths without disturbing the sleeping girl in her arms.
Just as she had started to breathe out normally, the older girl suddenly shifted in her sleep, slotting Kazuhas clothed length in the crack of Sakura's clothed ass.
Kazuha layed still for a couple of minutes, running every possible scenario through her head on how she could possibly get out of this situation. With all of the pressure on her dick from the older girl's ass, there was no way her boner was going down by itself anytime soon. If she woke Yunjin up, her loud ass would probably start laughing at her predicament and result in everyone else waking up, and she really didn't want to have to explain to them all why she was popping a boner at this time of night and with it pressing up against Sakuras ass at that. If she woke up Sakura, she'd feel her dick pressing into her ass and probably be disgusted at her.
With every scenario, she thought of resulting in failure. Fuck it. I have to get rid of this now. Waking up with a boner in front of all the girls would be more embarrassing than this, Kazuha thought to herself.
"I'm sorry, Unnie," Kazuha whispered into the unconscious girl's ear.
Kazuha started to move her hips slowly, testing the waters, seeing how hard she could grind against Sakura before she started to shift in her sleep. After a few experimental thrusts of her hips at varying speeds and roughness, the older girl still hadn't moved.
Kazuha then decided to hold Sakura tighter in her arms and grind softly into the older girl's ass, letting out tiny whimpers every time the fabric of her boxers would press against her tip in just the right way.
"Unnie feels so good," Kazuha mumbled under her breath as she started moving her hips at a faster pace. She removed one of her hands from the older girl's waist and reached under Sakura's shirt, gently cupping one of her breasts.
"Fuck, I'm getting close," Kazuhas muttered into Sakura's ear, not even caring anymore. She grinded her clothed cock deeper and harder against the older girl's ass.
Not noticing how the sleeping girl in her arms started to wake up. Sakura's eyes darted around her surroundings, panicking before remembering where she was. And then she looked up and realized who was holding onto her, groping her breast. There Kazuha was shamelessly grinding her cock into her ass, eyes tightly closed, as she mumbled incoherently against her ear.
"Kazuha, what are yo-" before she could even finish her question, the younger girl reacted swiftly. Retracting her hand from Sakura's breast and reaching her hand to tightly cover Sakura's mouth out of fear, she'd scream.
"I'm sorry, I'll let go of you, but please don't yell or scream, okay?" Kazuha whispered, begging the older girl, not uncovering her mouth until she felt Sakura nod her head against her hand.
Kazuha slowly retracted her hand, bringing it to her side.
"So, you wanna explain why your dick is rubbing against my ass" Sakura scoffed.
"I woke up, and you looked so uncomfy, and I wanted to help you get comfier, so I held you closer to me, and Unnie was so warm and soft against me, I didn't notice that I had started to get hard. And I couldn't think of another way for it to go down," Kazuha admitted shamefully, tears beginning to well up. Thinking that Sakura would be mad, angry, disgusted, or all of the above at her actions.
Truth be told, Sakura wasn't even mad. She knew that the younger girl wouldn't hurt a fly, never mind her. Matter of fact, judging by the sizeable bulge still pressing into her ass, something tells her, she wouldn't mind if Kazuha had finished before she woke up.
Barely listening to Kazuhas explanation. Sakura had already decided that she wanted to continue the fun with the younger girl.
Sakura backed closer to Kazuha, moving her hips against her bulge. "Unnie, what ar-"
"Shut up. I thought this was what you wanted. You couldn't help yourself. What were you gonna do if the other girls woke up and saw you humping me like a dog in heat?" Sakura scoffed.
"I-i don't know" Kazuha hid her face in the older girl's shoulder.
"you would've just gotten off even more, wouldn't you? How shameful would've it been if the girls had woken up to you in cum soaked shorts? Having to explain that to poor Eunchae. Pathetic. But you would've loved it, wouldn't you?" Sakura continued to berate the younger girl.
Kazuha's eyes started to water even more as she couldn't do anything but just listen to Sakura berate her. She desperately tried to compose herself.
"No! I don't like it. I'm not like that, please," Kazuha said between sniffles.
"But, aren't you?, Come on, Zuha. I know you like this. Just admit it, all you could think about when I was sleeping was yourself, wasn't it? A stupid puppy who can't control her dick. All you wanted to do was cum, isn't that right? Didn’t care if I woke up or not" Sakura ground her hips rougher against Kazuhas length, the little sobs she started letting out only making Sakura want to ruin her even more.
"Answer me, Zuha, or I'll stop" Sakura stalled her hips, eliciting Kazuha to let out a muffled whine against the older girl's shoulder.
"I-i don't know, i-i'm so- sorry, please don't stop," Kazuha got out between shaky breaths.
"Awww, that's not good enough, Zuha, sorry. I'm getting kinda tired. Maybe I should just go back to sleep and leave you like this, hard and throbbing," Sakura teased. Causing Kazuha's tears to finally pour-over.
"No, No!, Unnie, yo-you're right. Kazuha said between sobs, her cock still hard and throbbing. Desperate for some relief, Kazuha started to subconsciously grind her hips again.
"Such a needy puppy you are, Zuha. All you can think about is cumming, right?"
After a few seconds and Sakura still not getting a reply from the younger girl. Sakura was able to reach one of her hands behind her, and she sunk her nails into one of Kazuhas thighs halting the younger girl's ministrations. "Right, Zuha?" Sakura gritted through her teeth. Eliciting a high-pitched moan that was muffled by Sakura's shoulder.
"Ah- ye-yes Unnie, I just want to cum, ple-please" Kazuhas voice faltered, as she was trying to get her words out between heaved sobs.
"Good girl Zuha, that's just what I wanted to hear" Kazuha could practically hear the smirk on Sakura's face as she spoke. "Go ahead, Zuha, hump me like that desperate puppy you are," Sakura mocked.
Kazuha had managed to get her tears under control. If you'd call her vision still being blurry with unshed tears under control. With every insult and tease that Sakura told her, it was only a matter of time before they'd break through again.
"Tha- Thank you, Unnie," Kazuha stuttered as she started to grind against the older girl's ass again, eventually getting back to the pace that had been interrupted.
By this time, her precum had already started to leak through her shorts, slowly seeping into Sakura's shorts. But she didn't care. With the combination of precum coating her length, the wet fabric of her boxers, and the pressure of Sakura's ass squeezing her cock, she didn't want to stop.
Kazuha, so busy with her ministrations, hadn't even noticed that one of her hands had lost its way from her side. And had started playing with the waistband of Sakura shorts.
Sakura noticed immediately, and she gently held Kazuhas hand and slipped it inside her shorts. Kazuha gasped, seemingly getting shocked back to her senses. Kazuha could feel the heat radiating off Sakura's core, and she could feel the soaked panties. "Unnie, so wet," Kazuha mumbled into Sakura's ear.
"Does my puppy wanna do something about it?" Sakura teased. She was still holding one of Kazuha's hands, guiding her fingers over her clothed folds and aching clit.
"Ca-Can I take my cock out?" Kazuha shyly asked.
"Mmmhmm, you wanna feel my wet pussy, on your cock don't you, Zuha?"
"Yes, Please, Unnie, can I?"
"I don't know, Zuha, I don't know if you can handle it. Little puppy won't be able to shut up with my pussy around your cock. Will you, Zuha"
Kazuha knew that Sakura was right. She wasn't even able to keep it together when Sakura was asleep. Never mind being able to keep her moans under control with the older girl's wet pussy around her.
"I can be quiet, Unnie, promise," Kazuha begged the older girl.
"Tell me what you're gonna do, puppy. Can't have you wake up the other girls, now can we?"
Kazuha shook her head no into Sakura's shoulder.
Kazuha thought for a few moments about what she could do and be able to keep herself reasonably quiet before she settled on something.
"Can I fuck Unnie's thighs, please" Kazuha mumbled. Hearing Sakura let out a quiet giggle. She took out Kazuhas hand from her panties.
Just as Sakura was about to lower her shorts, she heard Kazuha sniffing. She knew Kazuha couldn't be crying because she hadn't said anything degrading to her in the last couple of minutes. And then it hit her.
"What're you sniffing, Zuha?" Sakura said in a teasing tone.
"Don't lie to me," Sakura warned.
"S- S sniffing my fingers," Kazuha embarrassingly got out."
"Such a dirty puppy. Why don't you give unnie a taste?"
Shaking her head into the older girl's shoulder, Kazuha brought the fingers from her nose to her mouth before lightly licking the tips of her fingers, tasting the older girl's slick on her fingers. Wanting more, she engulfed her fingers into her mouth, licking and slurping between every crevice of her fingers, wanting to savor the taste of Sakura on her tongue.
“Such a messy puppy for me, wish I could see you sucking and drooling all over your fingers for me,” Sakura said hearing all of the lewd ministrations Kazuha was making.
"Taste so good" Kazuha let go of her fingers, drool dripping down her face.
"Such a good puppy for me, Zuha, have to let you eat my pussy one day," Sakura teased.
Kazuha excitedly shook her head yes.
"Now, where were we" Sakura teased.
"I get to fuck, Unnies thighs," Kazuha said in such a cute and polite tone for someone who just wants to cum.
"That's right, Zuha; maybe you do have some thoughts up there," Sakura laughed before she lowered the waistband to her shorts and sliding them midway down her legs.
"Remember to stay quiet, okay? Be a good puppy for any, right?" Sakura warned.
"I'll be good, Unnie, I promise," Kazuha whispered before she took a breath and began to slither her hand between the tight gap between her and Sakura's body. Pulling her shorts down to her knees and taking her cock out through the slit in her boxers. Deciding that keeping them on would be better for muffling noise.
Through the moonlight peaking through the window of the cramped attic Kazuha was just able to make out the outline of Sakura's thighs. Kazuhas bare cock was pressed between Sakura's ass cheeks, seemingly fitting her cock perfectly.
"Hurry up, Zuha, we don't have all night," Sakura tried to sound annoyed. But, really, she was getting impatient. Kazuhas cock felt so good just pressed against her ass cheeks; she wanted to know how it'd feel closer to her core.
Kazuha angled her hips just in the right way so that she was able to slip her cock into the gap between Sakura's thighs. Her cock was still slick with her own precum, and Sakura's panties dripping with her own wetness made the process easy. They each let out a collective sigh of relief as Kazuha started thrusting slowly. Her cock hitting Sakura's clit with every thrust.
"Unnie feels so good," Kazuha mumbled into Sakura's ear. She started to grind her hips faster, not failing to notice how the older girl's panties seemed to be getting more ruined with every thrust. Kazuha could barely feel the fabric of the panties against her anymore, with how wet they were.
Kazuha moved her hands to Sakura's hips, using her hands to push and pull the older girl against her in time with her own thrusts. Sakura reached one of her hands back to just hold onto Kazuhas thigh as some sort of way to keep herself sane; it was getting harder with each graze of her clit from Kazuha's cock to stay quiet. But Sakura wouldn't let the younger girl ever know that she was having this much impact on her. So, she kept her eyes tightly closed, her lips mashed together, only letting out tiny moans every so often.
Kazuha, on the other hand, had her head buried into Sakura's shoulder. Sakura could feel the vibrations of the moan and whimpers that Kazuha was letting out into her shoulder. Sakura was glad that Kazuha had decided to keep her boxers on. With how wet they were right now and how fast and hard Kazuhas thrusts were, she could only imagine how loud the slaps of their skin meeting each other would be.
Sakura was able to wiggle her other hand from below her, and she gently touched the head of Kazuhas cock with her fingertip. Hearing the younger girl let out a loud muffled whine into her shoulder, partnered with her hips stuttering. Sakura continued her ministrations, rubbing the cock head with her finger, sliding her finger over the slit of the head, her finger getting coated in the precum.
"Unnie, I'm close. Where should I cum?" Kazuha whimpered into Sakura's ear.
Sakura thought for a couple of seconds; she truly hadn't thought this far ahead, either. "Pull down my panties, Zuha, just enough for you to slip your cock in. You don't get to cum inside me," Sakura sternly said.
Kazuha nodded before she shakily reached one of her hands between the small gap between her and Sakura, and she pulled down Sakura's panties just enough for her cock, just as Sakura demanded.
Kazuha guided her cock into the gap of the open panties, where she felt Sakura's hot, warm pussy against her for the first time.
"S- so wet," Kazuha mumbled, lightly thrusting against the Sakura core.
"All for my good girl, being such an obedient puppy for me, Zuha" Sakura reached her hands into her panties, slightly spreading her folds for the younger girls to grind against, her cock head hitting her clit straight on in the process.
"Zuha, just a little more," Sakura groaned in pleasure. Kazuha made her thrusts hard and faster. Her cock head hit Sakura's clit in a rough way Sakura just needed to send her over the edge.
Kazuha reacted quickly as she felt Sakura start to shake against her. She brought one of her hands over Sakura's mouth to muffle the loud moan or more of a shriek that the older girl let out as she came.
Kazuha giggled as Sakura came down from her orgasm, taking her hand off Sakura's mouth. "Look, who couldn't keep quiet now."
"Shut up. I can still stop and leave you as this," Sakura remarked.
"No, No, I'm sorry, Unnie," Kazuha shut herself up, tearing beginning to well up again. She couldn't risk not being able to cum in this state.
"That's what I thought" Sakura hand, still in her panties, began to continue its movements on Kazuha's cock head. She began to rub it gently again as Kazuha started picking up her thrusts again.
Sakura rubbed Kazuhas cock head rougher with every thrust. Before she knew it, Kazuhas thrusts started to twindle in intensity.
"Puppy gonna make a mess all over Unnies panties?" Sakura teased.
"Yes, Yes, gonna cum, please, please. Can I cum?" Kazuha whimpered into Sakura's ear.
"Such a good puppy Zuha, of course, you can" Sakura gave Kazuhas cock head rougher and faster rubs.
"Hnng, Unnie!" Kazuha whimpered as she bit down on Sakura's shoulder to muffle herself. Her unshed tears finally fell due to the stimulation. She came all in Sakura panties, rope after rope of cum ruining her panties. The older girl had managed to swiftly pull her hand out before Kazuha came.
"Good girl, Zuha" Sakura reached her hand behind her and rubbed Kazuhas thigh in comforting circles because that was really all she could do in her current position.
After a few moments, Kazuha's breathing settled down, and she wiped her tears; she began to realize the consequences of her actions.
"Oh my god, Unnie, I'm so sorry. Your panties," Kazuha said, panicked, as she pulled her now soft cock out of Sakura's panties and back into her boxers.
"It's fine, Zuha, we'll deal with it in the morning," Sakura tried to soothe the younger girl's concern.
And just then, they heard a voice they hadn't heard at all during this entire predicament.
"Yeah, you fucking better, and you better get yourself cleaned up before Eunchae wakes up. You're both lucky she's a deep sleeper," Chaewon said in her stern leader voice from across the room (not really across, like 8 feet away).
"I second that," Yunjin piped in, kicking Kazuha in the back of her shins in the process. Kazuha winced as she did so.
"Sorry," Kazuha and Sakura said shamefully in unison as they both felt a heat of embarrassment run up their cheeks.
“Bye!” Hanni waved toward her manager as they dropped her off in front of the dorm. Hanni had just come back from Milan from the Gucci fashion show.
She trudged her way up to the dorm, suitcase in hand. She had been going nonstop since she had left for Milan just a few days prior. It had all been such a blur. She was happy for the opportunity and experience, but god, was she tired.
Knowing it was nearing 3 am, she knew the other girls would be long asleep. But she still wanted to be considerate of their sleep, so she unlocked the door as quietly as possible and tip-toed into the dorm before dropping her suitcase into her room, grabbing a towel, and her pajamas before heading into the bathroom for a shower. It was 3 am, but Hanni knew she couldn’t sleep without ridding herself of the day's filth.
After waiting for a few seconds for the water to warm up, Hanni stepped into the shower. Relaxing into the feeling of the warm water hitting her skin. She grabbed the shampoo bottle next to her before pouring it into her hands and massaging it into her scalp and hair. She continued her shower, basking in the warm water, and with the smell of the various soaps that filled the air, she began to feel more like herself again.
Hanni turned off the water, stepped out of the shower, and grabbed the towel next to her before drying herself off. And put on her pajamas before unlocking the door and stepping into the hallway.
She made her way down the hallway before she stopped in front of Minji's door. Hearing the sounds of low grunting coming from her room.
Something in Hanni compelled her to press her ear up to the door. As she did, she could hear the grunting growing louder.
“Hnng- ah-Hanni….please,” the younger girl heard coming from the other side of the door. She suddenly felt her lower stomach grow with a familiar need.
Minji tended to keep to herself, every time, whether it be in the dorms or during schedules. She had always made sure to wear compression shorts anytime people were around. And times when Hanni did find her gaze caught staring at Minjis slight bulge in her pants. She was quick to cover it with the closest thing near.
Thinking about the older girl jerking off was hot in itself, but knowing was jerking off saying her name? Safe to say, Hanni's curiosity was getting the best of her.
Hanni reached her hand to the doorknob and inched the door open just a smidge enough that Hanni could look through without being noticed. looking inside, Hanni saw Minji was sprawled out on her bed, dressed in a simple sweatshirt and sweatpants. Upon closer inspection, Minji had her left hand holding up her phone, earbuds plugged in, and her right hand shoved in her sweatpants, eyebrows furrowed as she jerked away at her cock. Still letting out little grunts every so often.
Hanni couldn’t quite tell what Minji was watching from where she was standing. Leaving her even more curious; what could Minji have possibly been watching for her to moan her name?
As if it was the most natural thing in the world, Hanni opened the door wider and slipped inside Minji's room, making sure to lock the door before closing it again. Minji, too busy with the task literally in her hand, didn’t hear Hanni as she made her way to the side of her bed and yanked one of her earbuds out.
“Whatcha watching,” Hanni said in a teasing tone.
“Wha- oh my god,” Minji flinched, throwing her phone to the end of her bed. Taking her hand out of her pants and immediately grabbed the pillow next to her, making a weak attempt to hide her tenting pants. “When did yo- how long- I ” Minji stuttered over her words.
“Long enough to hear you moaning my name, maybe next time you jerk off, lock the door, idiot,” Hanni scooted her way into Minji's bed. “So, what were you watching?”
Minji was still in shock that Hanni had seen her going at it and moaning her name at that. Minji sat there in silence for a few seconds, trying to think of something that didn’t make her sound like an absolute weirdo.
“Or I can just get your phone and force you to unlock it in front of me, whatever works for you,” Hanni said with a smirk on her face.
“NO! um- I-I- uh-”
“I already saw you jerking off. How bad could it be.”
“Okay! Fine, I was watching your fancams” Minji quickly said.
Hanni, now being in the one in shocked silence, just leaned back against the headboard and stared at nothing for a couple of seconds before coming back to her senses. “Well, which one was it?”
“Oh-Uh- the ditto music bank one.”
“Yeah, that checks out. I was fucking it up that day,” Hanni just laughed.
“What’d you like about it?” Hanni said in a teasing tone.
“You looked so pretty, the way you moved your hips. And the way your tits were straining the shirt,” Minji quickly said, playing with the strings of her hoodie.
“You know anybody could’ve walked in on you. See you jerking off to your group member. What’d they think about you, huh? You’re supposed to be a leader and be the example?”
Minji just nodded. “Hanni, so pretty I couldn’t help myself.”
There was a few moments of silence.
“So can I finish you off” Hanni questioned like it was the most normal thing in the world.
“What- no- get out.”
“Come on. And I know you didn’t get to finish. Also, I can still see your failed attempt at covering your boner,” Hanni teased, grabbing the pillow from Minji's crotch. “See,” Eyeing the large bulge in the older girl's pants.
“Fine” Minji brought her hands to her waistband and pulled down her sweatpants. Her bulge is even more prevalent now in her boxers. Hanni reached her down and grazed her fingers over Minjis cock. Feeling how it twitched under her fingers. Hanni brushed her fingers back and forth over the clothed length, paying attention to the head and seeing how the precum budded through the flimsy fabric. Minjis breath hitched with every ministration.
“Take them off, and I want to see more,” Hanni demanded.
Minji pulled down her boxers, cock throbbing and red, twitching as it was exposed to the room's cold air. Hanni’s mouth watered at the sight.
"Can I?" motioned towards the older girl's cock. With a slow nod from Minji. Hanni reached her hand to touch Minji's cock seeing how it twitched in her hands.
"God, you're so big you barely fit around my hands, baby," Hanni whispered.
"Fuck, please don't stop," Minji moaned, bucking her hips into Hanni's fist.
"I wouldn't dream of it, be a good girl for me, okay? if you want me to stop, just say so". Hanni made her way down to lay between Minji's thighs. Kissing the inside of her thighs, making her way back up to Minji's cock. Licking her thick shaft from the base all the way to the head, taking the head into her mouth. Before pulling back to lick the underside of her cock to the head. Looking up to see Minji's mouth hung open, eyes filled with lust. She slowly started taking her cock into her mouth inch by inch. But she couldn't even reach halfway before gagging on her cock. Pulling away before she choked.
"God, you're so big. I can’t even take you all yet, baby," Hanni rasped out as she started to slowly take Minji's cock back into her mouth. Making sure to look Minji in the eyes as she did so.
"Hmm- ah-Hanni, you feel so good hng-. I'm gonna cum" Minji moaned, resisting the urge to buck into Hanni's mouth. Not wanting to hurt her. Seeing Hanni in between her thighs, looking up at her with her sharp gaze as she sucked her cock was getting to be too much for her.
Taking Minji's entire length into her throat. Gagging but not wanting to give up, she released Minji's cock only to go back in, taking her to the hilt. Swallowing around her cock. With a tug on her hair from Minji, Hanni prepared to swallow all of Minji's cum.
A strangled cry from Minji as she came, thighs trembling, as she shot her load down Hanni's throat.
Having to pull up for the last few seconds. "You taste so good, baby, But I'm not done with you yet." Going back to lick the last few drops of cum from the head of Minji's cock. Already becoming addicted to Minjis sweet yet slightly salty cum.
Minji, still in a daze, watched as Hanni began to take off her clothes. Not failing to see the wet patch in Hanni's panties as she lowered them. Already starting to get hard again, knowing that Hanni had also been getting off on this.
Leaning up against the headboard of the bed now. Hanni began to straddle Minji's lap. "I can't believe you've been keeping that big cock away from me all this time". She said, running her hands under Minji's sweatshirt to play with her nipples. "Let's get that stuffy sweatshirt off you," Hanni said as she lifted Minji's sweatshirt over her head. Leaning back to get a better look at Minji's body.
"Tell me, baby, when was the last time you’ve been touched like this" Hanni husked into Minji's ear as she began shallowly grinding on the older girl's lap, spreading her slick on the girl's cock.
“ i’ve , ah never,” Minji said between moans.
“I can already feel you getting hard again. You like me touching you this much?” Hanni teased. Minji nodded. “Tell me, baby, what do you want to do about this” Hanni halted her hips, eliciting a whine from the girl below her. Only to reach down and roughly grope her cock.
“Wanna feel Hanni’s pussy” Minji whined as she thrashed under the younger girl, only to get stopped by Hanni, as she put her hands on Minji's thighs.
“Yeah? You wanna feel my pussy? Feel me all wet, gripping around you, cum all over that big cock of yours?”
“Yes, please, I wan-” Minji whined, getting cut off by Hanni when she reached one of her hands up and around her throat before lightly squeezing the sides of her neck. Resulting in a loud gasp from Minji.
“I doubt you can make me cum; the second you get in me, you’re gonna blow your load. Aren't you?” Hanni scoffed, fingers tightening around the older girl's throat.
“No, no, no, I can make Hanni cum, please, please,” Minji begged between gasps trying to get as much air as she could.
“Good, that's what I wanted to hear,” Hanni said, releasing the older girl's throat with a harsh push as she let go, Minji's head hitting the pillow behind her as she fell back.
Reaching a hand down to guide the older girl's cock inside her, not before slapping the tip of Minji's cock on her clit. “You better make me cum first,” Hanni groaned, continuing to guide Minji's cock inside her. A simultaneous moan erupted from both girls as Hanni slowly took the girls' length, halting for a few seconds before taking the rest of the girls' thick length inside.
It was taking everything for Minji not to cum. She gripped the sheets below her, trying to focus on anything else. She watched Hanni insert her cock inside her, with her eyes closed and biting her lip so hard, Minji thought she was gonna start bleeding. Hanni’s pussy felt so warm and wet. She was gripping onto her so tight. She was trying so hard not to thrust into the heat, wanting to feel her even deeper. But she knew Hanni had control, and she didn’t want to disobey the younger girl.
“You know you’re the biggest I’ve ever taken,” Hanni giggled, looking down at the older girl. Seeing how the girl's face began to flush red. “Just give me a little longer to get used to you, okay? You’re doing so well for me, baby”. Minji nodded.
After a few moments, Hanni started to circle her hips, whining and feeling Minji's cock so deep inside. “Come on baby, fuck me good,” Hanni grabbed Minji's hands, setting them on her thighs.
Minji nodded, planting her feet on the bed and beginning to thrust hard and deep into the younger girl. “Hanni, so warm and tight,” Minji whined, reaching one of her hands up to squeeze one of Hannis' breasts, eliciting a yelp from the girl above her. “Wa..wa...na..na suck on Hanni, can I?” Minji muttered, looking up at Hanni with wide eyes, practically begging.
With Minji looking at Hanni like that, who was Hanni to deny the older girl with what she wanted? “Of course you can, baby, fucking me so well, you deserve a treat, don’t you.”
Minji kept her hands gripped on Hannis' thighs as she scooted back closer to the headboard of the bed. The movement resulted in Minji hitting Hanni particularly deep, eliciting a high-pitched moan from the younger girl. Sitting against the headboard now, Minji took one of Hannis' nipples into her mouth, sucking on the left one while groping the right one. before switching to the right one, give it the same amount of attention.
“Hey, don’t forget you have to make me cum” Hanni Reached one of her hands up to hit the older girl in the face, just hard enough to get her attention. Minji, not even stopping her suckles on Hannis' nipple, started back up with her thrusts.
“Fuck, baby, faster,” Hanni moaned, bringing her hips up and down, matching the older girl's thrusts. The sound of skin against skin filling the room. Minji started quickening her thrusts, still sucking on Hanni's nipples. Letting out little moans against the younger girl's chest with every thrust.
Hanni snaked her hand down to her clit and started rubbing it in rough circles, grinding her hips down harder, chasing her orgasm. “Harder, Minji, I’m close,” Hanni growled. Minji planted her feet on the bed and started pistoning her hips harder, feeling the burn in her abs telling her to stop. But, the need to please Hanni was even greater.
“Ah, right there, Minji, doing so good for me”
Minji released one of Hannis' nipples with a pop, with a string of spit still connecting to her lips. “Hanni, gonna cum for Minji?” Minji said, eyes wide, looking up at the younger girl.
That look being what sent Hanni over the edge. Minji looked up at her, eyes wide, drool falling down her lips, looking so fucked out. Hanni came with a strangled moan of the older girl's name, walls clamping tightly around her cock, as Hanni flopped on top of her.
After a few moments, Hanni came back to her senses, feeling Minji rubbing little circles on her back along with her hard cock still throbbing inside of her. She lifted her head up, seeing the older just admiring her. “Hanni looks so pretty when she cums” Minji giggled.
Hanni blushed. “You did so well not cumming, baby,” Hanni said, now cupping the older girl's face.
“You ready to cum, Minji?”
Minji nodded, waiting patiently for Hanni to tell her it was okay to move.
“Whenever you’re ready, baby.”
With that, Minji started her thrusts again, grunting with every movement of her hips. She trailed one of her hands up to Hannis' breasts and started playing with her nipples before taking one of them into her mouth.
“You like them, don’t you?”
Minji nodded against the younger girl's chest, still sucking on her nipples.
“Maybe, one day, I’ll let you fuck them. How does that sound?”
Minji let go of Hannis' nipples “wa..wanna.. fuck Hanni’s tits,” Minji babbled, her thrusts starting to twindle in consistency.
“Is my Minji close?” Hanni ground deeper into Minji's thrusts. She moved one of her hands to graze Minji's throat, feeling her breath starting to pick up.
“So, close, Hanni wanna cum” Minji whined.
“But, you look so pretty like this, baby. Maybe we should just do this all night, huh? Leave you like this, hard with my pussy around you?” Hanni pressed her palm against the front of her throat, with her fingers and thumb squeezing the sides of her neck.
“No, no, no, please,” Minji muttered between breaths, tears welling in her eyes.
“Then beg for it” Hanni tightened her finger and thumb around the girl's neck even tighter.
“Please, Please, wan..wanna cum so bad. I’ve been good for Hanni,” Minji begged, tears starting to overflow.
“Then cum” Hanni pressed her palm against the girl's throat harder than she had before.
“Fuck, Hanni,” Minji came with a guttural moan, hips bucking uncontrollably, her load shooting deep into the girl above her. Hanni let go of the older girl's throat and grinding her hips, helping her ride out her orgasm.
After a few moments, Hanni lifted herself off the older girl, watching intently as Minji's cum started to trickle out of her. Deciding it was a problem for later and laying down facing the older girl. Only to see that she had fallen back asleep.
I guess that's the reason we call her a bear, Hanni thought to herself as she stared at Minji. Watching as she slept peacefully, letting out little snores. She wrapped herself between the older girl's arms and fell asleep against her chest.
